Pieces of the Network that Controls Humanity Exposed

Appropriately, after last article’s divulged truths (albeit concerning substantively “unknown” information), perspectives demonstrated most of human history has been spiritually chaperoned by forces traditionally considered not of this Earth. Forgiving my occasional unrefined phraseology, commitment has been made to exposing how unseen control over our affairs has become so entwined with majority worldview, nuances (strange or otherwise) are casually brushed aside as the way things will be. Akhenaten’s reputed fear of things that go bump in the night is quite well-reasoned, was the veil covering human apathy to be fully ripped off. Of course that would never happen, but elements wantonly distorting reality worldview are equally versed at hiding in daylight too, so real disclosure would amount to futility anyway. Suffice to say, we are staring at something obscured from view that is as structured and multi-faceted as any control network, but in this case physical isan extension of metaphysical. Consequentially, several (almost everyone) will have had their minds bent sufficiently to skew visibility, permanently. Proponents of “the way things are” have presumed everyone shares their “unquestionable” uniformity. Yet a little tepid rebellion persists in authority. Psychologists are one group in particular who are not convinced collective worldview is necessarily uniform, but tend to cordon off malfunctioning “state of mind” as something clandestine. To them reality is always separate, preserving robust predictability. The one thing we can count on from life.

In light of this, a rather more intriguing question beckons. Might it be possible to change how you experience reality simply by altering the manner by which you perceive it? Throughout history there are many examples of initiatives undertaken by those not ensnared by psychology falsehoods. One that sticks out most sorely is the 1998 Schole Experiment. A group of raconteurs did prove that it was possible to manipulate time-space continuum using harmonics, but as all five guinea pigs “disappeared” from reality, evidence is pretty hollow. According to at least one clairvoyant, sadly no party members survived their efforts, but at the very minimum, supreme sacrifice demonstrated effects from bending reality are permanent. Said state of mind can be more than perception. This is not to say we should lose sight of the other side of the coin. Most sensationally, hallucinogenic drugs from time to time have had the effect of sprouting “useless” wings, causing injury or death to recreational adventurers. 

Back to the mundane, reality “shaping” is certainly a large part product of crisscrossing, overlapping propagandas. These authority views have been fomented over eons, result of multitudes of agendas. (Dare I say) corporate Medias and other mainstream publications exploit the legacy to the hilt. It is more than feasible to argue vogue outpourings (routinely by proscribed misinformation “causes”, cough cough) inciting mass ignorance are selective capitulations squarely designed to pull the wool over the eyes. Lone vocal critiques may well call out screeched conspiracies, but the war against social revolutionaries began with so-called “civilization”. It’s just, no one noticed. The very earliest attack on political agitation began first with the invention of God or, more importantly, God’s official “spokespersons” and then a natural evolution to existential “blasphemy” ensued. Any plebian “misfit” (the Greeks called idiot) that dared contradict theological order beneath priest kings would have been swiftly put to death with great commotion. So though we may well rue the modern age’s ever waning “free speech”, actually things have improved immeasurably over the ages.

Some of those traditionally categorised “not of this Earth” were once natives and, as our direct creators, mingled freely with us. Biblical Genesis correctly (and stealthily, so as not to ruffle establishment feathers) identified them as spiritual overseers. Aside from “reptilians”, there was another party (represented by the apple) who eventually came to rescue us, leaving a complete copy of pristine divine record in tablet form along with the infamous Ark of the Covenant, which was “lost” after the destruction of the temple.  It is beyond clear (endorsed by that mysterious disappearance) the “rot” began with those self-appointed priest kings. Better understanding of the real agenda slipped out after Isaiah’s terse (and otherwise illogical) outburst rebuking the morning star (said to be Lucifer) for audacious competition with the sun at daybreak. After his confession, there is no doubt in my mind that the Hebrews were (and therefore still are, but for ignorance) accessories to the Amun-Ra cult. Given high percentages of ancient cultures have left legacy evidence supporting sun worship, I tender such exhibit as the primary piece of a posthumous puzzle exposing subjugated human spirituality. Islam likewise is so closely mapped to Judaism; it has served as a masterful decoy to deflect wider objectives of doctrine. Occasional pearls can be plucked from an otherwise fools’ treasure trove, but “competing” Gnostic Christianity diverges from corruption. Perhaps Gnosticism’s relative purity is because associated patrons had the foresight to bury Scripture deep (dug up thousands of years later). There can be no doubt the Romans (whose ancestors were biblical Philistines), most notably under Constantine, did everything in their power to nobble epistemic equations. Catholicism, a shadow of faith from conception, was briskly reduced to Paganism.

Connecting with not of this Earth, the astute amongst my readership will recall how those pesky reptilians have a sun worshiping doctrine themselves. Their much vaunted Tamaras (divinely transcendent mother Ra in blessed union with Anunaki) ideology directly competes with an atheist-friendly Tamarian (or scientifically dubbed quantum layer). To certain intents and purposes, it might be argued that said orthodox reptilian believers assume all living things (by our common definition) on Earth were “made” by the sun. Roman Philistine Sol Invictus (rebranded under Catholicism) is the closest human approximation to this, surely tempting a rather more thorough analysis of photons than is current. Is it possible that they permit life? That considered, why the Pope and the Vatican play such a pivotal role in directing universal morality should come as no surprise. In line, a new world order had been conceived to grow out of the (later disbanded) League of Nations in 1920. Thousands of years ago, central Italy was settled by Etruscans. Based on Babylonian tradition, a small land area became designated as refuge for the Goddess Vatika, who reputedly presided over a dark underworld that housed departed souls (shadows) of the dead. Before long, the deity became synonymous with drug induced prophecy, as ancient residents are reported to have sometimes drunk a bitter local wine that caused hallucinations. Deity namesake Vatican was constructed in 1929 to formulate corporate religion (devoted to decompose reality view?). League of Nations and Vatican effectively “merged” as the United Nations in 1945. Israel was deliberately re-founded in 1948 to administer global Law. That corresponding assault on political freedom was mocked by George Orwell’s “1984”. Thus, it should be deemed by no means “ironical” that Israel demonstrates impunity towards international law today. The “Law” is what Israel exclusively dictates, under new world order.

There are compelling indicators (which I reveal from time to time) showing new world order modelled from prior experiences under supreme universal reptilian control. The reptilians reached their point of exalted development from an evolution that attempted to observe the wishes of “the people” completely, as represented by law, which was arguably at loggerheads with Atlantis systems. Though reflective governance was authoritarian, most willingly coexisted within the framework proscribing greater good philosophy. And while not all subjects agreed with all laws, need for revolution had been effectively nulled, because laws were not designed to attack the people. Consequently, even today, their social structures and ideologies are somewhat different to human equivalency. Unlike ours, their society is so interlocked, to shun “group view” in any measure might predict reaction, the greater transgression, the greater the violence. What humans would passively judge as innocent disputes have been known to erupt into full blown wars of attrition. Entire families have been tragically divided between poles devoted to either side of a given argument. Even so, reptilian view on politics does bleed over into our domains. Perhaps certain mythical ideals casting proverbial black sheep as socially destructive are result of their ancient tradition. With this in mind, it would be prudent to come to terms with potential scope of reptilian involvement and influence over our entire folklore legacy. At a glance, just about all surviving religious doctrines record direct or implied obsidian involvement with human affairs. For instance, even the biblical creation story (as irrational as it might seem by those determined to uphold institutional “history”) places the serpent in a central political position in the creation of man.

None can compellingly deny the pivotal nature of the relationship the serpent has with Adam and Eve. If we were to analyze philosophy more deeply, though texts clearly present serpent as manipulative, how much is judgement reflective of a whimsical “God”; one that espouses classical reptilian reasoning “you do as I say” or else. We should not lose sight of the fact, the closest ancient Hebrews came to omnipresence was acknowledgement of Ba’al, a concept which (according to some of the earliest surviving historic notations) was resolutely outlawed. Ba’al (as described) obscures thinly disguised homophone Ba’bel (pronounced bar bell) . Of course, the reason that Ba’al (worship of outer God) had been scandalised by Judeans is they saw first-hand how destructive idol power could be (Voodoo is a severely watered down version). Premise fundamentally determines why experiments to recreate Ba’bel would spectacularly fail. Yet most (if not all) so-called scholars are acutely unaware of such truth or the enduring consequences of worship. Instead, they pretend to persuade serious study enthusiasts that arbitrary authoritarianism is justified, when arbitrary authoritarianism can never be justified under prime law. This is because, from pertinent moral perspective, arbitrary authoritarianism is oppression.

Whereas I don’t plan to become bogged down with analysis of ancient texts, it is useful to determine what was known and what may have been deliberately distorted by cult interests or proponents of censorship. For example, was the golden calf [lost] legacy of Atlantis? What became of the relic or relics? These are serious questions, though hard to answer credibly. How would a supposedly “primitive” people dispose of a “priceless” two to three meters high solid block of gold? Was the effigy composed of mythical monatomic gold? And the key question. Does the nature of metal influence a ratio to accessible spiritual power? Such ratios would explain proven “magical” properties of Atlantean or Lumerian rings. Australian researcher Steven Strong’s legitimate, whilst bizarre accounts of dangers (eerily duplicating properties announced in Tolkien’s “Lord of the Rings”) of certain rings led to his resolute willful destruction of a valuable artifact. If one miniscule device could command so much power, what could metric tons of gold achieve as instrument of wrath of God? Such [hidden] knowledge would explain near fanatical interest in alchemy, origins which can be traced back to Babylonian times. But did the ancients have access to special technologies; and ones sufficient to either destroy or obscure a monstrous effigy of a golden calf? Perhaps the relic does still exist. One instinctively must wonder whether occultist Clintons have prospered any expedition to find their real Moloch?

Without doubt, motive for the recreation of idols was anything but intrinsic. Idols are deeply misunderstood by modern peoples, but serious business nonetheless. Any valid mistrust of ancient records must begin with glaring lack of reasoning used to justify original outlaw of worship. Maybe “everyone” knew the reasons at the time, so accountability was overlooked, but the idea of early censorship here seems very compelling to me. After all, most history is at the very least backed up with some philosophy (albeit commonly “divisive”). Noteworthy absence of reasoning supporting the banning of idols irritates the mind. Impartial observers are to presume they were just “bad” and that’s that. For me, complete lack of accountability suggests the truth was censored very early on. In other words, idols were banned by agents of social control (which Krishna determined were the root of evil) who deliberately committed to erasing memory. In this case, it was the memory of idolatry. Absence of truth can encourage hypothetical reenactment to relearn what was lost. Does that apply to Ba’bel? In line, vehicles that might provide divine power to the people could surely transform proverbial “masses” into an arbitrary force to be reckoned with. Was the force more than to be reckoned with? After review of certain associated specular legends, it seems quite plausible that, once awakened (Genie in the bottle), awe of the Gods could not be controlled, even by those that commissioned it. Such consideration would paint idols as something unpredictably dangerous.

They could conceivably become supra life forces of their own. And consequentially we stumble upon the true nature of the Gods, which is hinted at in Zoroastrian liturgy. According to this tradition, power of influence on high does dramatically alter the character of society below. Perhaps Sophia’s Satan star was the proverb for dimensional existence. Perhaps everything, including the Gods, endure life cycles. Anunaki ascension (spectacular reality shift) around 37,000 years ago is but one example of seasonal change. That particular event caused a relative void ensuring Earth atmosphere was no longer contaminated from Zoroaster’s philosophic viewpoint. Other perspectives see Anunaki instrumentally shifting to (occupation of) the sun, which has perhaps made opportunity for interference far worse. If the Babylonians and then the Romans were correct in their assumptions, we cannot exist without exposure to the sun. Not merely because sun is vocational life giver, but our DNA requires an accelerator (that endorses reptilian photon theory?), compounding ability to “live”. Delving more deeply into my earlier considerations over ancients attempt to play with divine fire by igniting Ba’al, truth is plain to see. Ancients had made committed effort to restoring celestial order; the kingdom of heaven on Earth that had been made possible with Atlantis. Although, it is likely Earth was restocked after the flood, distinct memory of Atlantis refused to wither or illicit knowledge of Ba’bel (which became “Israel”).  

While modern day Hebrews appear oblivious to Atlantis secrets, there is no doubt in my mind that Ba’bel is the physical version of “Israel”. That is why glibly expressed “Promised Land” is such a pivotal Zionist obsession. Tragically, today’s Israelite hoards have succumbed to a barbarism, an inverse Atlantis agenda passed off as legitimate and one that mocks potency of king David’s authority. In light of this truth, burning pertinent key question has to be, when did the modern agenda (pertaining to perversion of Atlantis) begin? If the quest for destructive control commenced pre-biblical times, that would explain contradictions devaluing survived ancient information sources. Regardless of blind enthusiasm of fundamentalists, one is forced to draw the inevitable conclusion that records are combinations of good and bad intent, truth and deliberate distortion. As Hitler was quick to advise in his “mein kampf” memoir (advice followed religiously by Goering and Goebbels, though trend ironically repelled inciting contemporary Jewish Medias), well-orchestrated lies will ultimately deceive the masses. By classic example, a nonexistent “pandemic” was recently promoted with such zeal that the complete reverse of truth had the effect of “convincing” medical authority more or less in its entirety. Even today, some “professionals” are so convinced by that propaganda they refuse to concede cherished opinions. So too do religious fanatics and others that follow sometimes well meaning, but ignorant scholarly musings as though they were gospel. Richard Dawkins was inconveniently correct in his astonishing admissions over “failings of science due process”. It is so sad his personal corruption has reached such lofty excess; he has shown himself unable to heed his own vital wisdom. Let me reiterate. Compared against unfettered, detailed truth, corporate sciences are like bumbling blind men tapping sticks in the dark, without any real sense of direction. An example of this paradox I commonly choose to illustrate is gravity. Said invisible forces are the precise opposite of what is generally believed to be true.

Myself never coming close to conventional scholarly passion and with a nominally Christian upbringing, ancient texts most instinctively familiar are those contained within the old testament bible. Though, seemingly, every “fundamentalist” nutcase flocks to Deuteronomy or Leviticus as part of their torturous routine, JINO (Jews in name only) Zionists (disciples of prison planet) have predictably latched onto Amalek; a grubby passage vilifying wholesale slaughter under auspices of divine wrath. Punchline predictably clarifies all the nonsense was to save the Jews. As texts themselves shed the dimmest light on circumstances leading to an attributed holy purge, I respectfully fear “standard” interpretations may have come amiss. For instance, perhaps the plight of ancient Jews adequately compares with today’s reprehensible slaughter of Gazan innocents wanting only to live in peace beneath a respectful system of order. Deuteronomy is not entirely clear whether the Amalek lesson is “only for” Jews or whether circumstances “happened to benefit” Jews of that time. Was the passage to be regarded as immortalizing Jewish right as “chosen people” (in the same manner Joshua’s turgid drivel implausibly justified promised land clearing), then that would unquestionably defy the Torah. Suffice to say, there are problems if vogue JINO interpretation remains intact, because Gaza is the worm being preyed upon by a reckless beast. No amount of Talmudic wrangling can deny the fact that any worm blessed with access to might of God [per Amalek precedent] has more than mere right, but conclusive ordinance to administer “cleansing” pious wrath. In Gaza’s case justification for divine revenge is widened, for “yoke” suppling Israel’s Satanic hatred has been built and fulfilled by goyim, who must also be made to bear collective responsibility. In this instance, it seems most likely divine agency (per apt Amalek philosophy) will be represented by those typically branded “axis of evil” (inversion) by Satanic forces. Would it not be delightful to learn that Iran had been commissioned by God to smote the sacrilegious Jews for desecrating the Torah all along. JINO’s naturally care nothing for the Torah (when law fails to ratify ambition), but faithful traditionalists have been caught in a very bad place.

Reptilian perspective considered, provision of vestige (announcing acts of natural divinity) is justifiable. Limitless slaughter of “enemies” is also justifiable. It is not a giant step to conclude barbarous passages of the style of Amalek are misquoted from their playbook. For instance, they certainly in no way regard [insubordinate] human life as sacred. They have valid arguments that cast humans as “primitive” savages, sentiment not falling short of more obnoxious JINO Zionist obsession. Did the Jews feel they were “chosen” because they were able to break free of shackles of captivity, deserting faithful Phoenician brotherhood? Understandably, reptilian viewpoint is partly explained by their lack of conscience. Conscience assures we (as genetically related identities), from the moralist juxtaposition, will always be out of step with them. Such consideration would also go a long way to explaining those gaping Scriptural contradictions. Even so, it is noted there is some commonality in the manner we conduct cycles of revenge. Passion is a mutual field that allows cycles to precipitate. That is not the only comparison. Illustrating ancient texts, such as the rhetorical wisdom of Solomon, are overloaded with emotional judgement, which could be construed as direct evidence of reptilian influence or intervention. I believe that such influence had interfered with ancestral judgement, making them akin to puppets, because proxy is the next best thing to direct control. Subsequently, aligned corruption has run like a seam through significant textual output advising on moral and cultural human trajectory. That trajectory establishes the current power base. Last essay, I did reveal candid details on the Canaanites split after vacuum from (reptilian authority) absence. Faithful Phoenicians remained vigilant as Judean Israelite deserters fled to hide in the desert, bent on avoiding recapture by feared Sephardim (overlord ruling classes). Yet, it seems to me, deserters retained all the trappings of prior oppression only to eventually illicit “chosen” status. Accordingly, Atlantis enlightened society model (symbolized by Star of David) was demonstrably rejected out of hand, Ark of the Covenant conveniently disposed of lest the truth ever surface, and human power brokers have attempted to reinstate themselves as tyrannical new Sephardim.

Zionism sympathetic “historians” never seem to offer explanation as to why there is no obsession (or even the will) with return to Judea. Israel, therefore, has to be more than some otherwise incidental “land of promise”. After those disastrous early attempts to recreate Babel, prescient order was forced to settle for a technology generated oasis. Architectural powers were to use distractions (most recently under guise of “atheism” in all but name) to avoid need for compliance with human conscience. Ones with access to truth know Atlantis “prime law” is the only valid control system adequately accounting for conscience. Prime law, to remind the forgetful, has a sole command, which is all consuming. Harmonious perfection of “thou shalt not oppress” is applicable to all disputes. For worlds burdened by “only consider diplomacy when destruction fails” politics, eulogizing over oppression might sound like futile indulgence. Review though is necessarily important, revealing keys behind accrued divides that have had the effect of splintering humanity. Human is largely a spiritual being. Failure of popular religions to address much cognizant spirituality has had the effect of delivering repressed brethren. Religions, individually or collectively, have becomes radicalized into concentrations of dogmatic repression, causing instability that destroys the path to absolution. Prime law is contrived to cater for all life systems. Lions do not usually oppress and would only betray code of conduct when failing to consume kills, unless these are provided for family. Any human soldier that kills a branded enemy to dishonor warrior pledge of allegiance murders. Warrior pledges assume the right of willing participants to take challenge to the death. Day to day life acts of oppression are everywhere, from playing music too loudly to jumping supermarket queues. Every plausible human conflict can be adequately addressed by prime law, providing logic is applied to defining arguments and practical resolution. Is it irony that litigation has become foundation stone of reptilian society?

Culturally, we take many things, many customs for granted and this has the effect of obscuring our past and shielding painful truths. One can but conclude coherent disharmony has been the plan from outset along a political path crafted by agents of oppression. But how much is this direction result of human greed or might efforts be contributed to a hidden genetic legacy? If we inspect human-reptilian lineage, only a small amount of digging reveals unavoidable entwinement with those convoluted alpha draconian gene paths. Alex Collier writes extensively about the alpha draconian Andromedans (although I conject whether he means blue avians). His reflections on their outpourings are so loaded with benevolent intentions; one almost senses Confucius (balance of things) reincarnated. Though blue avians themselves are demonstrably critical of alpha draconian ideology supporting “ordained” superiority (i.e. chosen people), they routinely view themselves as a partisan higher moral authority, albeit submissive. Genetic cousins, Lyrans are renowned both as knowledge protectors and embellishers of truth (distorters). Sirians (keeper of Atlantis), to the other extreme, are incapable of distortion and might only offer silence to accord preservation of deep secrets. Possibly demonstrating Lyran intent, human instinctively learns to lie as part of developmental rite of passage, pretty much directly after learning to walk. This means human knows deceit before he knows memory. Via reptilian lineages, we are built from a genetic baseline that evidences innumerable alpha draconian creeds. We have all their qualities, good and bad, available within our genetic spectrum. Fortunately, via our hereditary Sirian cerebral cortex, we are obliged to pay homage to conscience. Conscience acts as a natural limiter against deceit. However, do we, similar to reptilians, also have instinctive ability to switch between or adopt particular libidos (i.e. logic versus reptilian emotional brain)? They, I have illustrated before, possess dual pulmonary systems (hot and cold blooded). Effects of different blood produce startling changes of demeanor. These have been immortalized by folklore of the likes of cold blooded calculation or hot blooded passion. The manner in which some human individuals appear to resolutely deactivate their conscience provides more than a glimpse into potential for hidden abilities, in my opinion.

Strange fusion of diametrically opposed abilities (to exude truthfulness and deceit simultaneously) surely places human beneath a karmic unravelling that prepares irreparable divides, harmfully fragmenting spiritual purpose to outright oblivion. It is presumed that spiritual goals would ultimately be consistent all the way up the ladder and not just restricted to “high ups” who know better. Last article I made an introduction to the Enorians; the step between Anunaki and Ba’al. Ba’al is the term used to denote the manifest form of the Anunaki and, as such, provides a physical bridge to outer God (El/Al).  Terminologies used for Enorian, Ba’al, dragon and so on are explicitly colloquial to us. Not one term is authentic, from the cosmic perspective. For instance, Anunaki have been correctly identified as “SSS”, which is a sharply whistled rasping hiss that perhaps approximates a sandstorm tornado running through a town. Anunaki are non-manifest, but to authentically summon root of highest manifest state (archangel) is achievable by a guttural “RRR”. This growling expletive approaches a bear’s howl. We are unable to iterate most sounds either naturally or aided with technology. Knowledge is mysterious, because human is a direct derivative of the Celtic satyr deity Hu. However, our higher genetic ancestry spans reptilian, pteroid, dragon (angel), Ba’al, Enorian and Anunaki and none of these names are authentic. Perhaps they do not want their true identities revealed. When directly quizzed likewise as to their valid identity, reptilians clumsily responded “chakra” (invasive entry point to occupying human). Communication did not compute with receiver, so misquoted translation ciakar remains. Perhaps similar stories can be attributed to all the other naming conventions. Aside from the ones mentioned, it is possible other stages of spiritual ascent exist that I haven’t been privileged to identify. Regardless, we do know (from various accounts, including Robert Morning Sky’s memorable analysis of the wisdom of Bek-ti) the Anunaki faced a monumental split perhaps as far back as 9 billion years ago. Reborn human-like “image of God” Sirians are the sixth devolution of the original genetic template. Specific information is vital to understanding the puzzle that constructs the network holding human in current position.

To be comprehensive, associated considerations are understandably rather complex. New insight suggests that there were multiple hierarchical splits that might be compared to a snake shedding its skin from time to time. In this case though, each skin takes on a fresh momentum of its own. For instance, the “RRR” energy used to form Ba’al has a higher (non-manifest) status than any other part that had previously been discarded by the Anunaki clan. In addition to their “image of God” estrangement, Anunaki were also responsible for creating Thoth (connected to Zetas or Emmerthas). There were two other distinctly obsidian breakaways. One caused oppressive (supremacist) alpha draconian lineages and the other produced matrix cultivating (fantasy as reality) Pleiadians. Adding to complexities, Pleiadian is part Sirian (with cerebral cortex?). A final major Anunaki energy spectrum breakaway leaves no traceable path downwards, so there either weren’t lower echelons or I have not been privy to evidence. Hindu Gods are something of an enigma to me though and could be one possibility of obsolete lineage. These physically existed on Earth just after the great flood (the one that ended Atlantis), but appeared to have wiped themselves out without trace in a cataclysmic “nuclear” war that ended around 9,000 years ago. Options are still open on hereditary genetics. Blue avian qualities are potentially indicative of descendant traits, but conceivably they could be the lowest missing link to an unidentified higher energy breakaway.

Earlier I made mention of angels and archangels specifically to highlight the true nature of dragon and Ba’al as manifest spiritual intermediaries. “Messenger” tradition does not do justice to the deep involvement angelic agencies have with common spiritual direction. Archangel is the most exalted version. Substitute angelic status can be given to any designate party, regardless of body type or creed, so there is no limit to potential contenders. Certain grey beings may have been historically referenced thusly. Reptilians covet many claims (usually emanating from their own ranks) of divine attainment. Though not all rumours have turned out to be accurate or even true, a wide range of different entity types have assumed spiritual emissary status. In light of their direct spiritual authority over us, there may be credence to reptilian admissions. Fundamental angel and archangel assets are the vital clue representing infrastructures of spiritual control under hierarchies. Was the whole (hierarchy and parts) viewed as a “body”, we might compare the overall view to a scene presenting the valiant physician taking steps to avoid illness. In this capacity, taking analogy a step further, an archangel would have a greater number of tools or techniques at their disposal, perhaps equating to a top surgeon. To delve deeper as to why it is so, why angel hierarchies exist at all, we should reflect on the complete picture. It is known that humans have giant bodies composed of “relatively” miniscule atoms. A single human (in the spiritual sense) is the equivalent of any single “atom” taken from the greatest ascent (Anunaki). Pushing trite mortality aside, while most of us feel we have absolute autonomy (or power) over our lives, this is not strictly true. We only have absolute autonomy over our limited capacity to coordinate and cooperate with world view. Aside from that, there is an impossible to traverse chasm prohibiting direct liaison between atoms and the human body, which is primarily why spiritual development is modular.

We must come to terms with the fact all world views stem from identities strictly guided by direct overseeing spiritual hierarchy. To which end, the entire “human group” could be construed as a “collective body” of sorts that is the lower extent of a spiritual funnel. Imagine if one limb of this “collective body” was to receive a catastrophic injury. Leaving it unattended could risk fatally contaminating the whole body. Here role of my hypothetical physician becomes more apparent. Complex steps might best compare with palliative techniques, using angelic resources, rather than a physical examination and operation. It would be worth adding, spiritual resources are comparatively all seeing, so notional last ditch solutions would simply not occur. Lives, from birth to passing, are predicted as a series of causal probabilities (though branching from causality). In truth, this makes prophecy a rather compelling prospect. Free will is a problem for the spiritual hierarchy when insubordinates “break order”. These elements are less likely to be supported with extended lives, but the problem is perennial. Suffice to say, when all spiritual efforts fail, ascent is forced make a desperate choice. To save the body, any broken limb must be amputated (killed). Applying analogy to here and now, perhaps violent ethnic cleansing of people of Gaza is an apt example representing spiritual amputation. Catastrophe in Gaza has been brewing for decades, following the forced removal (and murder) of Palestinian land owners since 1948. That wound has festered and gradually become so malignant, gangrene has potentially already set in.

Astonishingly, the Anunaki may actually be siding with tyrannical oppressor Israel. As they are not direct party to our politics, they have no real understanding of human “morality” equations either. Israel, as perceived stronger force (coupled with corporate America), becomes their likely means to an end of their suffering. Sentiment here needs qualifying. Because from the karmic perspective, which very much overlays the current lopsided “war of attrition”, Israel is destined for terrible retribution; a style of retribution mankind will have never witnessed before. Whether proceedings could provoke an extraordinarily rare cataclysm of the Gods remains to be seen. No cataclysm has ever been recorded in living memory, so consequences cannot be predicted. Israel/Palestine is such a strong example of spiritual breakdown; the issue deserves separate focus. We tend to take for granted that a herd of Russian cows must feel empathy against horrific Indonesian cattle slaughter. Why does anyone beyond Gaza necessarily care about Gazans’ fate? Though most humans only appear capable of sympathy, outrage at atrocities in Palestine, outrage at the genocidal complicity of Israel has permeated to fever pitch across the globe, consuming all creeds, including non-compliant Jews. The impartial observer could not help but assess such syndrome as at least partial consequence of higher body speaking. Many people are killed on local roads by equally unfair consequences, yet few bother to take notice. Israel’s insensitive defense minister of 2010 followed precise logic with his road kill analogy via Spanish Media after deeply unpopular murders of nine or ten aid workers on Turkish Flotilla ship Mavi Marmara as it was “intercepted” by Israeli special forces. Though callousness of statement at the time naturally went down like a lead balloon, from my perspective of wider analysis, sentiment is profoundly insightful. Where do we draw the line and is that line created by humanity or by something that goes beyond human? Are we, on some level, crudely and unknowingly enacting the will of an unseen foreign power?

There is more to the karma debate than meets the eye too. Israel (as a concept), I have long said, was stolen by the Hebrews. Could divinity ultimately be behind “perpetual retribution” against the devil’s state? Moving on, readers aware of my other blog (focusing on timeless real political issues) will be overly familiar with tricks used to impose “Big Brother” on the masses. Influence of little brother is rarely sensationalized and, as such, tends to creep under the gate of wider political calculations. Ancient Greek and Roman authorities exploited and funneled emotionally charged mob “justice” with such fervent professionalism, legacy should be remembered as an art form. Professionalism demands evolution. I, personally, cannot believe techniques were invented by or limited to ancestral Philistines (Roman ancestors). To build networks to establish efficient trust in the grapevine takes enormous time. Without ever humming little brother coordination, it would not be possible to gradually steer and connect all tributaries needed to cement mob solidarity. Mob rule itself is something of a culmination of grass roots factionalism, heralding from Atlantis. Though phenomenon enabling common voices that fermented for extended periods was destined to bubble over into the streets, such mischief mocked-Atlantean tradition. Potential was always there, but impossible beneath sacred order. No sooner than sacred order had been dismantled, chaos was possible. So, how does that look? In grapevine speak, supportive messages immediately resonate, but trust between once estranged parties takes persistence to rebuild. Echo effect escalating rapid broadcast of configured common views are now daily witnessed on Twitter and Facebook. Corruption exposed, many message seeds turn out to have originally been proliferated by Big government think tanks of one kind or another. To be clandestine is the rule, whether that be by admission or context. Transparency is the exception.  In other words, processes collaborate a collective framework of influence (from on high), which is the logical underlying purpose of creation of human, providing there was a “creator”.  Atheist (removing the Creator) Big government and its extended agencies have merely leveraged natural purpose to their advantage.

Of all “rights” that might be targeted, there is no better example of political exploitation than objectives that target and remove human sexual rights, beginning with Moses’ blasphemous (and sexist) “commandment” “thou shalt not look at another woman licentiously” (thou shalt not covet your neighbour’s wife). To add, “thou shalt not commit adultery” comes close to denying sexual liberty altogether (a notion capitalized on by biblical new testament “reformed” persecutor, St Paul). Menacing austerity does at least provide marriage celebrants unlimited license to procreate. Failing the emergence of prostitution, the only means to enter sexual relations used to be by marriage, ensuring participants succumb as prisoners of state and slaves of each other. Modern trends towards common relationships has eaten away at sacredness of marriage to such extents that divorce statistics dwarf longevity. Ushered in with the new age is a farce against pedophilia that should be judged as pathological obsession. Few consider the fact that age “consent” cements role of state. Without consent providing “rights”, peoples are not necessarily “citizens”. From identical principles, those unable to consent are those without rights.  So, while we may have largely broken free of marital enslavement; humanity is far from “free” sexually. How “state” rolled out its power grab is plain to see. Successive political “coups” arbitrarily increased naturally illegitimate “age of consent” (license only to procreate) from age zero to twelve to fifteen and then to eighteen years, with the ever reaching elitist aim of increasing to age twenty-one. Authorities evoked those milestone dictates (stage by stage) into law with arbitrary (and not reasoned) debate, forsaking any notion of “democracy”.

Achievements of autocratic measures are muted. Associated schisms throughout society are an everyday occurrence, examples including so-called terrible teens stage of development and that “underage” pregnancy monster. In light of the illogical attack on sexual freedoms, has a higher agenda impacted current course of events? Here there are two possibilities (perhaps in combination) that spring to mind. For this we would need to contemplate how our spiritual seniors view sexuality. By example (brethren Anunaki) Sirian only formally uses sexual drive to procreate. Was human design deliberately calculated to “recreate” mini-Sirian, then that would explain why our reptilian [direct] creators failed to allow for the effect of lust on our libido. As evidence more than suggests that they interfered with thematic intent behind ancient folklore and governance, such intrigue shows all the indicators of planned “drip fed” human acculturalization. It is ironic that we are of almost identical sexual character to reptilians. It seems to me that, via their institutional takeover, we have been perceived as something we were not. The other responsible consideration as to a phantom “higher agenda” coveting desired results that contradict nature is how much “instinct” towards sexually excluding marital union (whether temporary or long standing) is natural or contrived. Sirians observe a strange practice, which equates to what they would call sexual meditation. Participating individuals would congregate into sexual groups with the objective of harmonizing aligned energies to mutual benefit. Defying human prudishness, the custom is not perceived to contra marriage boundaries.

It seems vital, factoring our physical closeness to reptilian, for a full inspection of differences to progress investigations efficiently. So, from the direct sexual comparison, one startling observation is they possess no anus, which obviously deeply both impacts performance “options” and culture (to some degree). Gay male sexual intercourse is rendered null and void. We were created by beings with comparative deficiencies, which beggars the question, was human given an anus to make gay intercourse possible? Contradicting the affirmative, if they interfered with all Scriptural records, there would be unanswered mystery as to why biblical and other ancient traditions vehemently stand against sodomy, in particular. Perhaps resulting “gestalt” is a distortion caused from the uneasy attempt at coupling incompatible reptilian and Sirian morality. Without debate, associated conflict is played out through humanity, though differences in overall perceptive values (of human versus reptilian) could well play a part too. An example of perceptive differences is as follows. Abductees with direct interactive experience, themselves oblivious to pollution, claim that reptilians say we stink. Conversely, though they naturally defecate via the mouth, which sounds appalling, each compact fecal pellet is coated with a thick mucus so as to prohibit odour or content leakage. In addition, body skins neither sweat nor breathe (as far as I am aware). Epidermis, instead, prepares complete fusion with surrounding energy field to provide the body a constant “connection” with the external. Advantages go beyond mere interactivity between reality and infrastructures that establish a “stationary” ever-present spiritual network, ability possibly stemming from latent dragon heritage. It is worth noting here the dragon energy field was so expansive it could swallow Earth, although I am unclear whether this was enabled by “collective” cooperation of the entire group. Ancient human communes reputedly had similar, though less reaching, powers that could siphon off energy resources from the planet’s centre.

Reptilian ability to harmonise interconnection between body and external field can focus energy polarization to allow quantum manipulation functionality, such as converting body (which is energy) and energy field in combination to create a directive gateway. By comparison, their skin arguably offers greater power of visibility than our eyes. Actually, here we have innocently stumbled on one of the dazzling secrets of existence. Discussing the energy field as a part of the body (by extension) is not strictly true. Each body actually hosts a version of the master field. Individual bodies represent unique calibrations of the master field. However, from the access perspective, fields are constantly external and thus offset from the body, though body is permanent gateway to field and vice versa. The field itself is striated so as to precipitate energy focal points, such as chakras. Focal points become doorways, whether used for incoming or outgoing traffic. In effect, energy that builds each unique field is the “spirit”. It will become clear how this impacts sexual comparisons between human and reptilian soon. Few recognise fundamental difference between spirit and soul, but knowledge cannot be overstated. Suffice to say, I have grave doubts any reader here, moreover anyone on the planet knows precisely why spirituality is called thus in deference to soulality. If the truth was even slightly known, vogue materialist occultism would instantly evaporate. Spirituality is a tradition people only pay lip service to. For sure, some may say their spirituality augments personal pathway towards divinity, but they still do not know what the term itself actually construes.

We might turn to Apache Indian tradition for wider insight here. Natives traditionally believe wolves and white buffalo (American bison) though not (now extinct) wood, mountain varieties or feral hounds, possess spirits. Wolves and white buffalo to them are spiritual beings. But what of animals that do not possess spirits? They may be catered for (spiritually) by a provisional ectoplasm generated from the soul network as a bi-product that also “charges” lower celestial living things. However, as far as I can ascertain a pet cat would not possess chakras (at least, in the common sense). Perhaps evidence of spiritual connection is implied by the extraordinary affinity native Indians had with horses. Other higher creatures might certainly include dolphins, whales, trees and perhaps even certain stick insects. Some argue snakes and other reptiles show empathetic tendencies, which is intriguing. Pigs can be as sensitive as man. The list I am sure does not end there. What is clear is spiritual fields are not necessarily calibrated or structured comprehensively across common [reality] domains. Human fields [effectively] extend conscience, which [by a process of elimination] can be deemed result of our cerebral cortex, direct evidence of Sirian lineage. Compared with our lowest genetic superior reptilian, though they do possess traces of Sirian in their DNA spectrum, brain has nothing resembling the cerebral cortex and cannot generate conscience. By extension, this means their spiritual makeup cannot resemble human equivalency. So why do they have extraordinary powers when we do not? It is eminently possible we do have powers. It is possible we, bison, wolves, dolphins and all the other spiritual beings are bestowed with tools even that make interdimensional travel possible, but I do not know of one instance where any living thing (in the conventional sense) travelled by any means other than using their own natural volition, sometimes aided by technology. Not a single dematerialization, materialization. Not a single meditated time skip. Not one.

Using the process of elimination again, even with lack of defining guidelines, critical differences in behaviour respond to energy fields that cannot be not uniform. Reptilians, we know, take behaviour to a whole new level with their ability to convert themselves into pure energy and invade chakras as open doorways. We know (Sirian) miracles are not exclusively achieved aided by conscience, because reptilians don’t have a conscience. Conversely, it is possible to deduce energy field calibration very different to human conscience equivalency causes some figurative baseline compatibility. In fact, this beggars the reasonable question as to whether energy field “calibrations” are key to allowing specific functionality (i.e. reptilian is calibrated to permit energy conversion, whereas human is not). We know a master field exists and this is not part of (or even attached to) the body. But what generates the master field? Logic alone dictates master field must be a provision or consequence of spiritual source and therefore, due to trickle effect, all versions capture the root of divine spirituality. Thus, all energy fields (in their different calibrations) combined as one would create “the whole” of our divine ascent spectrum, be it that each divinity component would be a limited aspect of almighty God. Before I return to analysis identifying differences defining reptilian and human sexuality, it is worth reflecting on the following. Because all spiritual beings are wholly constructed from resources emanating from their most senior ascent (in the case of Anunaki “bloodlines”, the Anunaki), spirituality is not limited by ascent. Limitation is imposed by access restrictions. It might seem out of context, but Grey beings vaguely described in Raymond Fowler’s “The Andreasson Affair” are documented to have presented a topically relevant blue book to abductee “Betty” Andreasson. In accordance, the Greys provided a profoundly important explanation (highlighting their emissary/angel status). The book, they said, contained writing made of light that could only be read by the spirit. They added, the key to all things [problems] affecting man can be discovered in nature. Such news can mean but one thing, which is the spirit is fully integrated with nature and fully accessible via nature.

To emphasise, the Anunaki energy field is so flexible it transcends time and space to avail synthetic connections between interdimensional networks; a facility exploited to the full by Lyran/reptilian espionage (something I discussed at length previous article). There have been wide ranging and quite compelling reports from people who claim to have met with “God”, in this instance Jesus Christ. Details are often so similar to abductee accounts, even though deity or guiding identity can vary, I wonder whether initiative is a wholesale attempt at corruptive influence of humanity. Many years ago as a small boy, I was presented a dream that still haunts me today. I saw an immaculate shining “Jesus” from afar, but as I inched towards the icon, the skin gradually turned to olive brown and wrinkled. Close up, I saw a horrible face, crawling with maggots. Was this a premonition of the takeover of humanity under the illusion of an immaculate Christ? This deception aided by fusion of otherwise alien timelines of course is a logical affront to nature. Affront maybe, but opportunity hasn’t stopped other worldly “colonialists”. When nature is unfettered, an analogical Holy Trinity “binds” the highest God directly to body [of man] via the holy spirit, using intermediaries such as Anunaki. That said, we should now press on with the mission at hand; revelatory analysis of critical commonalities and differences between sexual physiologies of man and reptilian. Though I don’t necessarily know who or “what” I connect with, over the course of investigations I have been shown many illustrative diagrams. One such vision demonstrated a creature that conveyed the presence of a pet mutt that went through a remarkably indulgent swooping display that reminding me of a land based otter or seal. Was it not for the poetic nature of each swoop, I would have been convinced the odd creature was chasing invisible insects. Two of the most unnatural “flaps” were attached to the top of the head and these would agitate violently with each movement. To my disbelief, following briefing, it turned out that these were novel sex organs. I can but presume such example had been selected to challenge breadth of my perceptive reasoning. As with all other human beings, I frame perceptions from cultural references. What I had witnessed was energetically so unusual, nothing I knew of or could imagine on Earth would correspond. If the example wasn’t simply an “imagined” test, origins then must have emanated from an entirely different reality.

A small error of context was made earlier. Reptilian anatomy varies across different types. In place of the anus, tailless varieties possess a tract that has similarities with human design. Buttocks are comparatively shallow, nevertheless. From sexual potency perspective, a tract might nominally compare with a human ear or nostril. In other words, reptilian anal equivalency offers no conceivable sexual value. Instead (I am told) function is basically similar to our sweat gland though, in practicality, almost never used. Varieties with tails have no tract, but palms of the hands are capable of excreting “lotion”. Reptilians, unlike us, are not adventurers. They are obsessively risk adverse. So, in normal circumstances, not to stress the body (which might cause need to sweat) is the overruling desire. Here it is also worth adding that their “sweat” has a texture and consistency of hand lotion, which is odourless and comes with a silky or chalky taste. Strangely enough, ability to perspire as outlined measurably increases potency of the palms. Is this where mythology of laying on of hands originates? Jesus’ legendary healing powers must have surely originated somewhere. Put functionally, skin is the membrane connecting body to “holy spirit” in holistic union, though ability to redirect holy spirit with confidence and precision goes beyond standard science comprehension. Thus, I would like to explore notional skin power more deeply. Details exposing how reptilians find skin to skin contact ashamedly erotic have been discussed before, but are worth review from renewed topical perspective.

So to refresh old news, youths that enter their version of university system are given various compulsory modules aimed at improving sexual discipline. One such module contributes to study of “lust management”. Curriculum, in this instance, lasts six months and is aimed at instructing students on disciplines required to completely disassociate from lustful urges. Field situations place particular focus on testing management of skin to skin contact. We know their skin is very sensitive, but some additional background here. They generally divide expressive sexuality into four quadrants. One of these, sex as means to connect with God logically implicates skin to skin contact (allowing gateway to cultivate “mutual” or twin spirits). Akin philosophy was known of and at one time practiced by Gnostics (although participants used mundane intercourse as the connection catalyst). Accordingly, in ancient biblical times, surrogate female “gateways to bliss” (making spiritual connection possible) were normally innocent early teens or younger. Compared with reptilian societies, where sexual spirituality is seen as a sign of maturity, females [in particular] will join social groups sometimes at very young ages, but never as surrogates. These participate in erotic orgies. Wider society welcomes such curiosity from young as hallowed rite of passage. Indeed, some would go as far to compare the step to baptism. Here we can see, in some ways, there are no comparisons between “our” and “their” cultural values and taboos. I wonder whether “paedophilia” is an overlap. But the other labored point I have been trying to make is there is a direct connection with skin allowing access to and management of “power of God”.

Information supplied to me by unknown providers can come either in the form of pure knowledge or diagrams. When I receive diagrams, situations are not usually contextually clear. Greater clarity is achieved when a session is interactive. In one instance while researching reptilians, I accidentally fused into an individual. Fusion was not full, but enough to do more than empathise with alien point of view. Experience permitted realization that our conscience has a relatively huge impact on the manner we perceive and judge things, in particular. Of course, everything changes fundamentally when you lose vital connection to conscience. To reptilians, purging of one’s enemies comes as a matter of fact. Remorse or even consideration as to consequences of actions are notions so illogical, no one would even think of them. Whether in denial or not, every human is acutely aware of the impact we have on the external. Alright, some of us become sloppy and lazy and lacking in sensitivity, but we all in our heart of hearts know right from wrong. Reptilians “tick” on an entirely different wavelength. However, their greatest strength is a human’s greatest fault. We will go to extraordinary lengths to avoid or dismiss information that contradicts belief systems. They will listen and attempt to appreciate anything, regardless of motive. This is not to say they necessarily agree with or follow suggestions dutifully, but will take in and assess everything seen on balance. If humanity followed a similar standard, transition would do us a power of strength.

From all the strangeness, there is some commonality. Comparing conventional sexual apparatus, reptilian and human are fairly similar. As with us, the male possesses a penis and female has a sexually functional tract; version of the vagina, though there are perhaps small “operational” differences. I am not sure, for instance, if the vulva is included in their anatomic make up. Be that as it may, while reproductive mechanics are not entirely the same as human, consistencies exist. Their females are egg laying and this obviously impacts reproductive equations. Ironically, human embryos are cultured in an egg sack of sorts, but it disintegrates at birthing. As far as I can ascertain (though I have witnessed no firsthand experience), egg casing is left intact immediately after a reptilian is born. Evidence may be lacking to corroborate the female profile, but I do have direct experience of male organs. Never shown the testicles (perhaps these are internal to the body?), I would describe the member as dark coloured, possibly deep indigo, quite thick (compared to human), with a flayed, much more circular bulbous “head” which has no noticeable foreskin. Was the ancient Jewish practice of circumcision made in homage to emulate their captor “Gods”? Aside from this point of view, there is lack of entirely logical argument justifying tradition. Not to concede superficially valid basis both for and against, more aptly, logic defines circumcision as more detrimental than beneficial to body health. Other external accounts present the reptilian organ as “significantly” larger than human, [dark] blue in colour, confirming mine. With these, I have also found no references to testicles, but believe they do have something “functionally” similar to human.

Neither male nor female possessing any body hair is another significance, but I would like to focus on the female for this part of my analysis. Several articles back I discussed deep historic times when humans had fully broken free of reptilian occupation. Then societies had begun championing kings or chieftains, some of whom were [what we would term] “part extra-terrestrial”. Following spectacular reptilian ascension around 8,000 or 9,000 years ago, some of the lower (less spiritually developed) brethren remained associated with our reality sphere. They did not have any real presence on the Earth surface. Because most of the grand group had disappeared, to find a reptilian was a dragon’s quest. Remainders appear to have had a fear of integration with human society, but, over time, this subsided and they perhaps became curious, but certainly desirous to reconnect with us (in context, their progeny). Thinking about this thinking pragmatically, the most effective mechanism for lasting connection is creation of descendant bloodlines. My sources hint Sumarian origins when according reptilian females entered into “marriage” with their human male counterparts. I have never been given precise details as to the how’s and why’s, but offspring were produced that developed body hair. Novelty for them of course, hybrid “talents” were revered by the reptilian contingency. I wonder whether that is the hubris of mythology associated with “power of the hair” (such as Samson)? Prolonged contamination of the wider human gene pool appears evident by characteristically reptilian nature of our women when compared against males. Interestingly, shaving of genitalia is a much more common ritual amongst our females than males.

Whether today anyone exists to preserve evidence of pre reptilian-fused human genome pool is a rather intriguing quandary. Aside from the sexual, there are other more perfunctory and, dare I say undignified behaviours. These include need to expel wind. In such regard, reptilians are only capable of belching. Associated emissions can produce foul odours though. Sexual anatomies do not expel any noticeable pongs, surprisingly. Returning to intricate design of the reptilian penis, I have found no male equivalent in human. Our males of course have the urethra, which is either used to ejaculate semen or excrete urine. Likewise, urethras consistently extend to a vertical slit at the tip of the penis. There are no known “variants” to my knowledge. For reptilians, here design is similar, except the slit is longer and, at the tip, two tracts fuse as one. Their urine excretion apparatus is configured to deliver dual discharges. Impurities are concentrated as a reddish brown “oil” with remainders distilled into clear “saline”, which can also be used to “flush out” the other tract, used for ejaculating semen. According to my sources, certain foreign “adventurers” are known to have hunted for reddish brown waste fluids as a prized “elixir”. This may well be an attempt at reptilian humour, but I do note the ancient Tai Chi custom of drinking one’s own first urine daily “as an essential minerals supplement”. Reptilian produces more than urine or semen to dispensed by the penis and that is the significant difference to man.

Conceptually speaking, perfunctory sexual intercourse is consistent with human approach and that is possibly why reptilian women were able to naturally reproduce with human kings. Though perhaps unanswerable, how much human-reptilian nature has been cause of evolutionary genetics is the great mystery. Equally, to what extent early cross-breeding has contaminated the original genepool is a perplexing quandary. Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic passage “and the sons of Gods found the daughters of man desirable” (or words to the effect) amplified by sections of the pseudepigraphal book of Enoch do more than suggest gene pool contamination has been widespread. Knowledge must be significant for information to even warrant a mention in Genesis, so text should not be taken lightly. My analysis of the small physical anatomical differences separating reptilian genus from our own is only one tiny part of the equation. For instance, sexuality is not limited as an exclusive tool either for procreation or recreation, but more as the very means to allow eternal connection to sponsor “relationships”. Whether the medium is perceived as facilitator or driver, without it connections would arguably be irrelevant. The core of our being is our sexuality (hence base chakra associated with life expectancy) and therefore, it compellingly follows that at the core of any being is the desire to be sexual. If God also desires connection, then [by association] God must be sexual, which confirms sexuality is a “rite”. Hence, “lost” ancient religious tradition. To deny is to deny divinity. Of course, here we move away from sexual “mechanics”, to focus mostly on “intimate intent”.

Need for intimacy bind families, can percolate friendships, becomes the basis for fostering business relationships, causes government “secrets” and, of course, must be the backbone of any sincere marriage. Do Babylonian ankh represent human [energy] deposits, symbolically portrayed as the stylish “tuning fork”? Does “tuning” approbate condition of intimacy? Before I review the significance, we should isolate philosophies that determine the extent of what is sexual, ideally shining light on administrative glue that holds human “spirituality” in position. Reptilian basic equations tabling the extent of what it is to be sexual have been outlined in previous articles here. They traditionally review four “quadrants” or pillars. Essential procreation of course is a primary function, but other definitions are less straightforward. There is a spiritual function (touched on earlier in this essay) which presupposes a concrete role for the body’s energy field as “intermediary” [with God]. Recreational use is by no means seen as flippant. Recreation is actually construed as an essential component of common living and, by association, such integration empowers the libido (probably extending life – a compelling argument, in light of base chakra functionality). In other words, they view recreational sex as both necessary and therapeutic. All that aside, in its most condensed form (potency), to them sexuality is a “divine constant” that runs through all subordinate life forms and, as such, is the ultimate form of expression. Predisposition towards self-sacrificing intimacy is revered as the core value dividing Gods from despicable mortals.

Unavoidably selfish human worldview must be inclined to promote self-empowerment, which means, when push comes to shove, at the expense of others. So sacrifices (all the way up to martyrdom) arise as response to development of moral, political or instinctive calculations. From the subjective philosophical standpoint (at least) most, if not all, sacrifices compliment preferred beneficial outcomes and can be devices acting as means to ends that extend way beyond incidents in question. When someone charitably loans an idle car to a needy traveler in distress, from one perspective he has found a “use” for his “useless” vehicle. By the very fact the car has been “put to use” by charity is a benefit. What is certain is all actions are ego driven, with pursuits that create events having potential to either foster gatherings with would be friends or conflict against perceived outcasts. Societies are naturally guided to implement strata as means to diffuse or avoid conflicts. However, because corporate communication networks have become so sophisticated and far reaching, the war against the outcast “other” (sometimes euphemised as foreigner) has expanded. A once thriving sea of connected enclaves has been tormented into one ocean of volatile discordance under dystopian suffrage of globalism, disharmony particularly apparent in supposed multi-cultural “havens” (of the likes of United States of America). The more divisively vain “powers” attempt to dissipate ill-sentiment, the greater the reactive inclination towards offence and spiraling revenge. In light of this, it is starkly understandable why the idea portraying sexuality as the ultimate form of communication does not philanthropically resonate at any level of society. In human terms, sexuality has become a tool to demonstrate superiority, a tool for exclusion and an attractive (or St Paul argued “necessary”) inconvenience distracting Godliness. Because human is selfish, sexuality is the epitome of selfishness. Human has no sexual “right”, according to utopian law, until wielding power behind governance is corrupted. Because of judicial paradox (the Law can be anything WE decide so), humanity’s vision of encompassing sexuality is broken. Humanity has only been blessed with the power to choose, but with choices removed by austerity, doesn’t this mean we have been rendered powerless, impotent?

There is another fundamental issue mentioned in past articles that deserves consideration. Utopian human is the transposition of a holy trinity (descent of divine objectives) which, from the sexual perspective, is played out to ensure parts contradict each other. Obviously, purpose of this essay is to “expose the pieces of the network that controls humanity”. Might sexuality be a big piece of that puzzle? You would have thought, at the very least, sexuality should have been considered a big draw card by our creators. As an aside, such notion would promote the idea that sexual “activation” begins prior to birth and the main reason no one notices is because of divisive corruption administered by high profile agencies wishing to deceive the Gods’ interests. Dissecting our spiritual trinity, reptilian aspect certainly becomes more than it would seem, as expressed through genetic composition. Whereas fumbling science oversimplifies routine classification of wholly human ape, the irony is human is substantively ape and therefore, from simplicity’s perspective, information is quintessentially correct. We are a version of ape, although the big question no one has come close to answering is “what the hell is ape?” I will leave this unanswered for now, but perhaps we will discover clues in reptilian sexual makeup. One diverging commonality worth highlighting is apes are driven by lust and the need to communicate, whereas to a reptilian “love” is a combination of lust and infatuation.

Certain aspects of knowledge embedded in our established traditions are not inherently human. Because we are capable of fatal attraction, immortalized teachers warned of confusing infatuations over love, warned of potential interpretive ambiguity almost impossible to decisively avoid. Certain anti-lust traditions would otherwise be insincere, unless advice had been given by some detached alien landlord, unable to vent “corrupted love”. Complication grows via our reptilian ancestry that ensures we are incapable of not infatuating. Love component is explicit evidence of manifest Sirian qualities. Sirians (as introduced earlier) are from direct evolution of the Anunaki. Therefore, true love is probably the highest existential quality impacting our physical domains. Here considerations start to become interesting, of course. Original Sirians had no means to reproduce physically as they possessed no genitalia. Reproductive intent had to be a developmental expression of like minds. Though the process itself was very intimate and rewarding for participants, in some ways equating to mundane copulation, exchanges and outcomes were combinations of energetic and angelic purity. Resulting “seed” caused energy ball “womb” to come into effect, which would produce a bonny but fully grown adult within days of conception. Later versions of Sirian first displayed mock genitalia, but as time went on, organs were given non-reproductive functionality. Of course, numerous hybrids exist now with full human sexual potency equivalency, but pure bloods can still only reproduce with their minds.

The idea of “God” stealing in and impregnating women in their sleep is not as far-fetched as many might consider. Focusing on a biblical tradition that presupposes sex is purposely limited to procreation, such thinking is partially supported by circumstantial evidence of Gods directly amending human genetic evolution. Underlying considerations must heed the fact that synthetic reproduction will match natural order to be effective. Natural order proposes one man, one woman. Even reptilians have no choice but to assume binary status of relationships that permit sexual intercourse to keep bloodlines afloat. Though nature dictates that reproductive acts could bear offspring, alternatives fail. This is not to say nature cannot be tampered with. Humans have “contraceptives”. These, when reviewed mundanely (and without comforting spin of marketing propaganda), actually poison the rite to fertility and, thus (from the spiritual perspective) could be judged as “anti-God”. The Catholic position may not be “convenient”, but it is pious. Conversely, certain aspects of biblical tradition could be viewed as heresy. Bible and other supposedly holy works comprise sideline commentaries. When factoring in censorship under various synods and so forth, “acceptable” groups of documents become a censoring transformation of collective propagandas. Every holy writing from time memorial either offers eye witness accounts or opinions made by (oh so fallible and corrupt) human beings. The best we can hope for is perfect human assessment. Since time memorial, God (Himself) has failed to produce an operational instruction manual or even a single word. Regardless of what prophecy may conject, from the ultimate spiritual perspective, we don’t know “why” human is sexually wired “as seen” or why he was given an anus, beyond obvious functional day to day necessity. Necessity maybe, ancient Greeks did pertinently conclude the anus made the perfect contraception solution, which also objectively (i.e. by a creator) affirmed homosexual relationships.

From that natural perspective, procreation decidedly is the critical function of human sexuality. Sirian, well advanced up the spiritual ladder, would predictably champion the obvious. However, universal philosophical objectives (i.e. cause for growth) can accommodate many conceptual advantages including mundane paradigms that constitute just about any conceivable behaviour. At their extraordinary elevation, we should not lose sight of the fact, Sirians are also fundamental prisoners of “binary order” which only permits offspring from one man and one woman combined and this must influence judgement. Zeta grey being cultures are reputedly able to create birthing “clones”, whether to extend life or reproduce. Processes are able to select or reject genetic features. Reproductive die casts are prepared from desired elements to distinguish binary compatible male or female genetic identifiers. Reptilian ideology serves well to highlight levels of fanaticism (we might say) dedicated to achieve utopian objectives. Couples go to unimaginable lengths to maximize desired conceptual genetic output. Comparably, humans more or less completely trust to luck in the procreation lottery. Reptilian counterparts will do their upmost to predict and control precise foetal results. Implications are controversially dystopian. Morally, their society at large tends draw the line at results (or the end justifies the moral means) with some using abortion (or, worse still, serial abortion) as their ultimate route to victory.

In practicality, all species are bound to (and which is reptilian traditional) produce two offspring to keep populations in check. Commitment to not over produce is evidence by the fact they never extend to beyond four offspring per household. In light of this, one might sympathise with their desperate obsession over reproductive perfection. Any bulk standard family has two shots at expansion and that’s it. Another avenue of consideration deserved reflection here. Everything was something before, which means everything (within a given spectrum) is made of the components that transcend time space reality (grades of light per recycled existence). Format includes supporting hierarchical networks with “owner” of infrastructure. So, does reptilian sense of reproductive purpose oblige senior Anunaki needs? On from this, where needs of body end and evolution of spirit begins is the vital consideration. The same basic parameters could be applied to any spiritual beings with physical bodies. Some may feel biblical Genesis overstates the ongoing conflict between maternal body and pathways to divinity, but there is no clarity over what constitutes effective purity or how any applied indulgence might counter “hallowed” survival. Though from the body’s exclusive perspective, colonialists were instinctively right in the presumption survival is the primary interest of the body, the body is not nor ever will be spiritual. Spirits avail physical functionality and are bound to respect apparatus (body) for continued prime functionality (withstanding natural degradation).

Theoretical “innocent” infants as symptomatic evidence everyone is born as a moral “blank sheet” is not strictly true. Karmic baggage does critically impact notional innocence so, from that perspective, forward visibility is [at best] psychologically impaired. Nevertheless, each new body (over those formative stages) is hard pressed to keep up with adopting common rapid learning rituals merely to function within the framework of existent reality. In such capacity, we more or less immediately learn that the external obsessively governs internal. No one can deny aspects of life path are predetermined, although a simple change of scenery can have drastic consequences (positive or negative) on a life. Vigorous analysis of phenomena would doubtlessly show that most lives are more predestined than otherwise. Associated truth goes beyond tradition and acculturalization, impacting how and “why” we do what we do. Thinking of spiritual implications, if we were to travel up the hierarchical ladder to the point where life no longer needed “form” or bodies, would determining factors change? Living, as any form or medium, must consist of canopies that coordinate internal with external. Whether you are a simple crawling life form on Earth or an immense vaporous tract of space, it is impossible to avoid contact with that which is external to you. Possibilities allow for the external to be either benign or animated, but associated calculations as to “value” of integration are identical for insignificant and mighty alike. Whereas benign won’t force engagement and are presumably oblivious to any connective interactions, moving identities are faced with choices pertaining to or management of connections, providing avoidance is not possible.

From the entirely spiritual perspective, “choice” is the only fundamentally unarguable “right” any living thing has. Such right is of course limited to faculty. Conflicts over divine responsibility are an unavoidable consequence when needs of body are desperately at odds with the path to righteousness. Unsurprisingly, aligned contradiction travels all the way up the genetic ladder, which has been highlighted by one the Anunaki’s disastrous cultural experiments. To outline, looking back at the period just prior to the first reign commencing Gilgamesh’s perplexing “Babylonian king’s list”, effervescent Anunaki had entered into contract with Sirians somehow. Subsequent to arrangements, they had been tasked with establishing an environment which would make surrogacy possible, as they don’t have bodies of their own. When all parties were eventually in position to design a worthy solution, preliminary analysis concluded Sirians would make perfect hosts for the needed role as primary tier descendants of the now disbanded group. What could go possibly wrong? Well, everything. Philosophy had failed to factor “choice” and radicalized cultural conditioning into equations. Sirians simply could not be Anunaki as they had evolved too far adrift of cultural identity since their divergence away from the bloodline. They had sufficiently diverged and that divergence could not be undone. Specific consequence ensured that the proposed gross product, one sided cooperation to attain Anunaki ideals, watered down to compromise, which significantly favoured Sirian libido. Thus and perhaps predictably, surrogacy ended up both corrupting Anunaki and Sirian outlook. Corruption had not only not fulfilled objective wishes, but had arguably created “gestalt” far worse than either part was independently of the other.

In their attempts to resurrect the past, Anunaki had awoken a monster. By directly interfering against destiny, they had innocently violated the divine path, which incurred wrath of karma. So, in terms of lessons to be learned, does this indicate that divinity goes all the way up to “source of everything” and, as such, deeply impacts all states of being? Does it necessarily follow that mysterious ancient “An” (inner almighty God) has always been an integral aspect of all consuming reality, at each level of spiritual attainment? Are hierarchical strata aware of the potential for their own spiritual contamination or divergence from source? Evidence seems to point towards different aptitudes of cooperative understanding. If Anunaki surrogacy was an immortal sin, reptilians have certainly overstepped the mark by committing chakra invasions that sometimes border on “possession” of the human body. Karmic consequences certainly impact the abductee. Numerous cases have been documented. Do reptilians pay the price too? Moving up the spiritual ladder, from occasional reports of “unconfirmed” active connections, to my knowledge, Anunaki do not attempt to override any aspects of human faculty. It is appropriate to add here, along with Jesus potentially, reptilians commonly “pose” as Anunaki to lure “deemed gullible enough” abductees into compliance. Lyran hybrids are also recorded to have introduced themselves in a similar vein. Looking at what is happening around the current Israeli “war” (excuse for civil purge? Commercial gas fields takeover?) against Palestine is symbolic of “absolute power” pitched against that which is subordinate/mortal.

Conclusions will be interesting, but, on reflection, we have undeniably become that out of step with source, consequences are now unavoidable and will be felt. If we look at the background to this, far from considering potential for legitimate blasphemy, offending human heretics, absolute phonies regularly vilify slaughter as “righteous” (war is peace). The mockery that is dubbed blasphemy by implausible religions avoids any confrontation over who is ultimately responsible for the “spark of life” and rules for preservation. In the wake of reason and any real authority, megalomaniacal presumptions impose a trans-human agenda that will collectively morph into God upon the instant he was summonsed. How does this ideologically differ from Anunaki/Sirian experiments? Ideology of the current fraud extends and encapsulates human group (God) volunteering permissible “liberation” of self through “ordained”, “righteous” slaughter. Reptilians may no longer imprison or kill human beings simply to stamp their mark on authority, but these exact same tactics are being played out by Israel currently. Is such “coincidence” actually more evidence of indirect obsidian control?  Are “Satanists” another “front”? Because they can no longer physically interact, if they were hell bent on ownership of their “property”, it is unlikely Sephardic leaders would dismiss evolutionary advantages (outlined earlier) to allow us to breathe as an unfettered spiritually developing species.

Such developments are the tip of a hidden hierarchical genetic agenda. However, superior divine objectives [effectively] interweave through and beyond all other agendas. There is no escaping omnipresence. Though, ultimately, everything “great or small” is humbled by true divinity, evidence is perhaps notionally impossible to demonstrate in anything short of philosophical terms. We can clearly discern that objective purpose does not change as spirituality plummets to the depths of reality; mortal existence. The problem, its seems to me, is disruptive religious morality which is more guided by polarization of opinions than valid efforts to concord with harmonic nature of things. That is why Moses construed fundamental abominations as “commandments”, out of tune with nature, but in tune with political interests and preferred management of human beings. Yet, such is the influence of polarization, over the ages few have been brave enough to even mildly challenge entrenched doctrines. The so-called Holocaust (hoax, as portrayed) and most recent abomination “woke” have paved legitimacy for Frankenstein monsters. Along with the lies, dependence on unnatural technology is precipitous. I have yet to be given clarify on whether Zeta grey beings are unable to produce offspring without the aid of cloning technologies. Such innovations have been retro-engineered by reptilians. Subsequently, one of their primary rites of passage at youth stage is availability to choose a brand new cloned permanent body. Sex type choice is immaterial. Most reject the opportunity because of the impact to existing spiritual legacy (active memory is wiped clean by the transfer process). But specific to credibility of woke arguments, reptilians, Zetas, Lyrans, Sirians, Lemurians and every other species I know of in that network reap offspring from binary families fertilized by one man and one woman. There is a “tall grey” hermaphrodite species that at one time was resident on Earth. Members are subject to the same rules as the rest of us. Males and females with similar bodies are born into their roles. Recent history has produced a reproduction crisis, because of a massive male birth swing. Even with functioning physical anatomy, males have proven unwilling or unable to successfully birth natural offspring.

Sure, some others mentioned have evolved sufficiently to remove the need for mundane copulation or even those endearing “childhood” stages, but the point is that fundamental “trinity”: father, mother, child conceptually goes all the way up the hierarchy to the very top. I have written about how stars “spore” (from behind time space continuum). Though I cannot confirm, perhaps there are “male” and “female” stars too. Could anyone refute the accusation? If the key as to newborn attributes are exclusively found in the DNA (which is ultimately composed of light), then, by deduction, we can determine that it is DNA which allows uniformity to persist all the way up and back down the spiritual ladder. Clearly,.parameters precipitating or permeating seeding are equally as and possibly more important than overall genepool resources. For whomever controls our genepool, owns the direction of human evolution. So, of course our direct superiors (in the genetic sense) must, at the very least, have made an indirect b-line to shore up their asset. Culturally this would explain paradoxical two-step of paranoia towards and celebration of unholy unions warranting unplanned child production. Moses incorrectly implies lust is sparked by licentiousness, when the reverse is true, but was motive inspired by reptilian belief in disciplined control of natural urges? Here lust is a natural urge at war against the desire to behave licentiously. Though all ten commandments (bar one true God) are spiritual abominations, they do resonate with practical interests of harmonized “civilization”.

Genuine scholars will concede there are always flipsides to any argument. Philosophy appending planned childhood as provision of parental ownership distorts humble goodwill embedded in the trinity model as a gross “autocracy”. State takes none of the burden after branding parent slave to authority, by conceiving child as slave to parent, reinforcing synthetic God tied to nonexistent “rights”. Sincere utopian society would create flexibility around rules that define what “a parent” is; sentiment I plan to touch on later. Yet, with all our flaws, human sense of morality is all we have. No replacement is coming along soon. Testament to millions of failed attempts to create suitable new hybrid versions, nature not only refuses to preserve anything that sufficiently moves away from the trinity, but also offers very little variability when it comes to birthing of sensitive (spiritual) beings. Genetics are modular. Understanding transcends barriers separating species. Concerning hybridization projects, other writings of mine have commonly revealed Zeta DNA is “used like Polyfilla” to hold genetic materials in position. Zeta stock is almost universally adopted in creation of those so dubbed “robot clones” (non-reproductive biological entities), with specific characteristics varying across different civilisations. However, an associated question (not answered thus far) has plagued my enquiry on these matters. Could Zeta [DNA] be God’s solution to natural flexibility requirements enabling proactive hybridisation? If Zeta DNA pliability was not merely accident of invention, then might the holy trinity be just one system available of many options? Does prescient spiritual order rigidly champion “what is” in deference to other options? Were this so, then supremacy would actually be a contextual way of divinity

Worth reiterating here, we know Zeta is a spiritual life design separate of and not directly connected to Anunaki genetics. Though there is some spectral convergence via Thoth lineages (including Mantid, Lemurian paths) which were results of an ancient purge of the Anunaki group, Zetas are fully independent (other than everything’s indirect exposure via direct relationship to source). Mantid is one of the few energy fields within this universe spectrum that survived [so-called] Big Bang (contextual cataclysmic purge of old existence) and, within cosmic circles, is known as “keeper of the knowledge”. Insight to ramifications radically changes evolutionary equations, demonstrating Anunaki formed a group synthesis from analogous sources at conception.  Such roots are explained by their history. Proceedings I shall briefly outline. In the previous universe incarnation, what had been today’s core Anunaki had no power. In this regard, they have been described as manifesting in the form of the worm or maybe something snakelike. Over time, their successive attempts to seize power had the effect of contaminating everything that had been “valued” by the collective “other”. So tumultuously did animosities build, relative energies destabalised “balance of things”. Because God is collective balance, holistic disharmony triggered an almighty reaction. Leveling of the old universe, history records the catastrophic event, which was a catastrophe beyond all catastrophes, as Big Bang. New natural order has been as much a reparation of old order as a rebuild of new order. Complimenting a deliberate reincarnation strategy, God decided to give Anunaki all the power, but widened the group as a merged collective to include “safeguarding energies” (such as the Mantid). Of course, old order has desperately tried to reestablish its old bad ways under guise of new power. Nevertheless, to fully shake off God’s legacy has naturally proven impossible, because the whole is never able to fully detach from extraneous relationships. Through Earth reptilian lineages, even karmic reseeding of “reviled” alpha draconians demonstrates how immaculate God is. Though local elements of that part of legacy may have been strongly responsible for discordance prior to Big Bang, all the more reason to contain malice within the original Anunaki model. Human has been instrumental in ensuring pathways to balanced [new] order.

Whilst adrift of divinity, in fact humanity has already begun plotting a legacy of its own. Phenomenon is crudely expressed as civilization, which currently celebrates “rightful” selfishness. Corresponding profiteers have sold their investors the “noble” idea that “lab” rats and a plethora of other creatures were instrumentally “bred” to save humanity. In truth, they are “bred” merely to theoretically advance experiments. Neither “breeding” nor experimentation accommodated the will of creatures involved, nor was any consideration given to the fact. Profiteers do what they do because they personally benefit from associated parasitism. Therefore, from the spiritual perspective, crimes are undeniably transparent. Alternatives, such as humans using themselves as lab rats for prosperity, are problematical for profiteers. Short of abduction, human lab rats would need excessive incentives to encourage volunteer. Equally possible, experiments on humans might prove sufficiently unpopular as to quash any prospect of their use. But presuming otherwise, associated lavish funding requirements would surely prohibit most activity from even beginning. Of course, was any idea of diligent “testing” to be scrapped, direct to market untested products would severely impact commercial value and profitability, notwithstanding popularity. There are no necessary evils. Therefore, from the wholly divine perspective, the entire concept of “lab animals” is invalid and not only because such efficacy defies natural order. Answers to all problems [to be encountered by mankind] are built into nature with attributed knowledge not attained (generically, at least) through animal testing. Genre problem of balance is equally catalytic. Changes compound effects on balance.  Simply by moving a feral creature to a foreign environment can have the impact of toppling existing systems that already comprise nature. For instinct on these matters to improve, human needs spiritual advancement, which is currently not happening fast enough. Indeed, because man is so undeveloped, cosmically it is almost as if he is still at pre-birth stages. Some may feel I am overstating tragedy, but, morally speaking, “innocent”, helpful lab rats are as grand a transgression as serial abortion. In other words, you would struggle to find a greater spiritual violation than what is happening right under our noses justified by “interests of humanity”.

Yet everything is fine, because we can blame the reptilians. Failing that we can blame the religions as we don’t deserve to think for ourselves. Okay, I was being facetious here, but it is vogue to conclude “spiritual ills” are the work of reptilian overlords or “the devil” and this is rather unfair. Humans would do well to focus on the plank in their own eye. This is not to say problems pertaining from how genetic hierarchies are striated and manipulated (deliberately or otherwise) don’t play a part in collective or individual transgression. How much does an unwanted child pollute the group equilibrium? When unwanted children reproduce themselves, does karmic accord somehow reset or does each unwanted child cause expanded spiritual schism? Was each unwanted child to regress spiritual potential of the human group well, then, perhaps birth termination is righteous. But such view equally rather pushes the onus back to individual propriety. All attempted procreation must desire positive birthing result while society doesn’t accept new life “is” evidence of divine rite of passage. If societies recognized any new child was “wanted” by someone, anyone, then deliverer becomes superfluous. Under such circumstances, though physical dynamics of binary family trinity remains, the “group” has spiritually evolved sufficiently to see beyond the individual “ownership”. Sincere adoption is a step towards collective responsibility. My Jesus effect accusation leveled at reptilians is not necessarily association that permeates bad will. Whilst I am concerned about polarization of “unquestionable” ideology, overall messaging from phenomenon is genuinely uplifting and progressively positive.

The idea of collective responsibility goes beyond reflecting on (or “finger pointing”) spiritual betrayal demonstrated by selfish behaviour of “the other”. Was the group to take moral precedence upholding reasoned, responsible wishes of lone individuals (which “had been” the premise of institutional government), then the idea of an effervescent “holistic” network that imbues archetypical human (such as “Jesus”) is already intrinsically prepared. Definitions emanating from a long list of characters over history, including Moses, have made effort to cast institutional “higher human”. Of course, adoption of lore is very much open to the mercy of interpretation of individuals; comprising lesser human designate. Not only that. Without concordant grass roots resonance, higher human risks diverging so far out of step with his followers, messaging (and associated authority) is viewed as toxic. Consequentially, morality has changed over the ages, but not just as a symptom of grass roots disillusionment and rebellion. Religious movements (which ultimately morphed into governments) gradually became more and more adept at distorting “good will” to fit political objective microcosms. The end result has been the crisis that poses as modern day ethics. The point I am trying to make here is, before we pick on corrupt Gods as provoking ills of mankind, perhaps we should look closer to home first. Hypocrisy of the current Gaza “war” is no better example. Israel has presumed right to mass slaughter (as righteous “chosen people”) by branding an entire population “terrorists”.

We know (from information I have been obliged to discuss many times) that Sirian ancestors were stripped of their extraordinary powers over successive devolutions. Current genus is unable to make war at all without unbearable karmic consequences. That is why reptilian proxies were used in the attempted and failed annihilation of “mischievous” grey skinned beings (according to Vedic texts announcing proclamations of God Perun) after they used Earth ice moon “Falah” (which means sky satellite in cosmic tongue) as refuge. Whereas Sirians were “technically” only indirectly involved, destruction of Bel was the karmic price paid, proving karma cannot be “outdone”. Such knowledge makes nonsense of Talmudic principle that stresses spiritual neutrality of Jewish culpability over wanton destruction of Gaza. Ultimately, collapse and subsequent end of mythical Atlantis was God’s answer to earlier impropriety of the Sirians. Modern day Jews may brag of their immunity and impunity, but I assure God will deliver the final answer. Religious scholars assure us that any legendary day of judgement is an individual reconciliation before God. Yet, immediately a spirit passes from the body, time ceases to exist and everything reverts to timeless realms. So, why would the day of judgement be an individual affair? Evidence suggests that all humans will be judged in union. Perhaps there will be more than one judgement. Perhaps these judgements happen periodically (from the linear perspective). What is certain is precipice will either ensure evolution or devolution. Specific spirits that have ingratiated themselves in spite of bad group circumstances would adopt different, more profitable life systems for future incarnations.

In accordance with divine perspective, were any lifeform sufficiently lacking in potency to cross a designated red line well, then offence would risk “flawed design” being wiped from existence altogether. God, we learnt from Big Bang, is reactionary, but only when provoked. In effect, the Big Bang purge precisely enacted mass erasures of spiritual identities. Big Bang demonstrated God could not be pushed a step too far. There is another consequence of karma, which enables Big Bang judgement. Partly because the “group” is far more potent than any individual, sufficiently spiritually advanced societies evolve as hive minds (Star Trek’s “borg” concept offers a negative though pertinent portrayal). Lack of visibility is lack of transparency. In light of political manipulation across our natural realms, any suggestion of eavesdropping would be met with shrieks of “dystopian” dismay but, in practicality, even reptilians use limited synthesisation of networked mind. Functionality, for them, is enabled by technology (Elon Musk’s brain chip a human attempt at implausible replication?) but network participants only need to be volunteers. Advantages are so well understood; I know of no cases of individuals rejecting opportunity to join vaunted groups. Indeed, it could be said the opposite is true. Such are perceived benefits; inclusion would be considered a social privilege with those missing out being literally “kept in the dark”. Perhaps a plausible analogy accommodates anyone rejecting the internet on grounds of security concerns. In practicality the “insecure” internet has become the key to information and those that doesn’t use it socially and intellectually devolve.

It is no accident that I continually reference the Jews and Israel throughout this essay. There are too many coincidences to deny the likelihood that a very small insular core associated with “Zionism” are privy to unpublished knowledge, preserved since the fall of Atlantis. For instance, few will know Sanskrit was conceived from the root of universal language. Never be confused by “relevance” of unrelated sprawl adopted as a preferred text for Indian Hindi or other dialects. From the time Sanskrit “without script” was recognized as a script, it had been long corrupted. Compelling arguments exist presenting Australian aboriginal “moon tongue” as an even purer version, but I digress. Here intrigue begins. Expanding on accounts from “The Andreasson Affair”, a Grey Being communicating through regressed abductee “Betty” explains his message to humanity (encapsulated in a little blue book) is [written in] “base 32”. I can read some of the words used taken from his paraphrased short announcement. These confirm the language is a version of cosmic script. Message details do not contribute to this analysis. For this analysis, the important point is base 32 is a crucial confirmation. Asci code comprises one such base 32 alphabet and, though there are those that claim computers and relevant code were “channeled” into existence by timely clairvoyants, I will not dwell on importance here either. Way back (in one of my first related articles) I revealed Hebrew script is cut down cosmic alphabet. Hebrew has twenty-two unadorned consonants, so why did ancient scholars add ten further consonants (emphasized when “pointing” was introduced) to created base 32 alphabet if they knew nothing about the cosmic legacy?

Main aims of this essay decode infrastructure preserving an existential network that literally “locks” humanity in place. Term “regression” made an entry when I introduced Raymond Fowler’s book. In twilight circles such forms of hypnosis are regarded to be infallible (when the subject offers transparent account). Yet the regression process is also a giant clue as to the composition and instrumentation of the network that “holds” human in position. Where did the expression “he’s sleeping” [referring to deceased] originate? As I age, I have noticed the “lucid” transition from sleeping to waking state extends more and more. Being optimistic, when I eventually manage to reach my eighties (cough cough), will I see spirits walking with me? Ancients were particularly concerned over dream state invasions. Thinking about this, perhaps mediums such as LSD or ayahuasca induce dream state as version of cognizant reality or fusion of dream state and cognizance. The idea that dream state is an eternal, continual process that, by design only allows us to tune in when we sleep resonates with me. If we were to assume such was fundamentally true, then death would simply represent the step of “casting off” to formally reunite with “renewed” cognizant eternity. Knowledge certainly switches traditional view as to role and potency of reality’s juxtaposition with dream state. Such considerations can but conclude dream state is reality, and reality, its shadow, a relatively incoherent nightmare.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” notes that there are likely many more divisions than “conscious” and “subconscious” states. Death announces the peeling away of each layer. Whereas Pane Andov cogently argues layers prophetically amount to thirty-two divisions, instinct tells me true figures are lower in number. Perhaps the nine divisions classifying dimensional states relevantly impact considerations here, but I am prepared to concede potent densities are equally valid separators too. Even so, when factoring enablement by reproduction, physical life offers a form of eternity itself. By extension, reproduction (whether natural or synthetic) is the instrument used for genetic expansion. Therefore, if there was growth across all dimensions, this would mean that the Anunaki also need to reproduce. Motive behind reproduction would not necessarily parry with common needs of lower realms. Taking the idea of expansion literally, when a human body becomes bloated, this is not always the result of desired action or indeed even a mitigated strategy. Obesity might be an effect of hypertension, caused by extraneous factors. Other forms could well be result of applied gluttony. Taking comparison up to spiritual heights, arguably result of hubris from its own creation, Anunaki collectivization was a continuous evolution of energies; once residues of Big Bang. Could the “worm that turned” (from the prior universe incarnation) have sought solace by becoming something so big (too big to fail), legitimacy of its right to [absolute] power had to go undisputed in the new universe?

Did unchecked zeal towards awesome collectivization gathered elements that didn’t belong, weren’t natural? To answer this, and before I unpack historic legacy, logic persuades everything associated with our solar system must have been originally connected to the Anunaki. That includes Zetas, alpha draconians. Lyrans, Lumerians and all humanoid types. That includes every entity type, physical or metaphysical, ever recorded and many others that are not regularly known. Earth appears to be a conservation point of roots preserving numbers of past decipherable convergences and, if considerations are widened to add Tiamat histories, my existential “home” would extend to welcome considerable varieties of other types, whether that be species or spirits. For idiosyncrasies of these varied evolutions, we need to travel back to the beginning; to the very unfolding and rebuilding of reality and its many layers. Philosophy concerning immediate impact of Big Bang is where science opinion roughly matches practical occurrence. An instant after Big Bang, a mind boggling explosion of energy precipitated out into the “void”, energy that had collected and “compacted”, consequence of God’s violent reaction. Assessment of the void (the place where science opinion loses all practical coherence) decries any notion theoretical absence was “nothing”, because energy must “bind” with “something” to be. In effect, that “something” is potency. Energy needs potency to be. Indeed, without potency, nothing would exist. There would only be absence. Accordingly, where science determines there is “nothing”, reference is actually being made to pure potency.  Strangely though, there is a paradox, because from the unadulterated materialist perspective, potency equates to nothing. On the other hand, materialism is born from static illusion and, as such, largely denies elements and constants essential to building reality constructs.

Though Albert Einstein profoundly recognized gaping flaws in materialism, in light of his corporate indoctrination, daren’t offer any more than glimpses of affirmation. Einstein recognized, to his credit (and his horror), that materiality was etched from light, which is a series of pulse signals full of holes. Visible effects permit no straight lines. Tiny orbs of light (atoms) constituting illusory “reality” appear to be deliberately calibrated (such as mass) to append existence functionality. It is likely Einstein would have considered possibility for external powers (aided with sufficient tool chest) of being able to change calibration or even switch off atoms. He confirmed existence was static while generating the illusion of “solidity”. Unconsidered by Einstein, though Big Bang announced a time prior to activation of atoms, supporting infrastructure was present and this is what we call the void. The void, in one sense, is the bridge between real and eternal. Upon announcement of Big Bang only white light precipitated, which means at the very beginning of new existence, no frequencies were available to permeate material reality [as we experience it]. This startling inevitability forced a rewrite of my opinions as to the very nature of the Anunaki and even corresponding true “value” of spirituality. From the utopian perspective, if It was possible to distinctly separate good from evil, does either emotive branding limit or extend domain spirituality? Could God legitimately be branded evil per selfish human paradigm?

Regardless of which religious doctrine scrutinised, “God” has been essentially created by humans for humans, so any philosophy that represents actual will of God is coincidental. In this context, God is not comprehended and neither is potency of phoenix rebirth. To understand the rise of the phoenix, we must return to the time just before Big Bang. The old incarnation was violently collapsed in one giant sweep, an all-consuming wave which had the effect of compressing all the parts. Thus everything that “was” before had been condensed as a consolidation into one giant star. One giant star comprised the collective resource of everything that had existed prior. Because no (physical) record exists, it is unclear whether the immense energy ball collective was the original Satan (or Blessed) star, but I suspect not. Satan, in context, is the collective wisdom of God, so It was either original or a reincarnation. Whichever the case, one giant portal acted as funnel to reinvest all the energies that had been collected to permit a brave new universe. It is possible Gnostic legends referring to Sophia presented elements of truthfulness relative to Big Bang. Simple deduction concludes everything that was released into the new universe was made of white light, which constitutes seven heavenly states as exampled from Sophia’s legacy. At least part of that legacy must be what is now known as Anunaki. However, Anunaki were instrumental in the precipitation of a finite black universe (made from back light) and were also [by proxy] probably the agents behind the creation of what we experience as material existence. Such opinion is more than confirmed by Bek-ti’s “creation” account as reported by Robert Morning Sky in Terra papers.

Previous essays of mine did internally debate over the question of whether the Anunaki had “partial access” to heavenly domains. It is clear now they must have begun as complete frequencies that resonated heavenly state. We must consequentially prepare ourselves for uncomfortable truth, given menacing aspects of reputation legacy (illustrated by Zoroaster’s code of defiance). “Heaven” does not necessarily match picture postcard framing by most religions or Hollywood zealots who apparently represent most noble human ideals. So, if heaven does amount to purity, what are origins of elements that naturally evoke or provoke discord? Are these exclusively limited to black light domains? Annoyance, intolerance, sense of right, sometimes perhaps only bad vibes and a range of other subtler character definitions can lead to war. Wars are either reactive or culminating evolutions of character disillusionment (note how Israel has crossed the red line “in the global public eye” because of this). Without besmirched assorted character definitions, so-called “seven deadly sins” would hold no water. These include greed, gluttony, avarice, sloth, wrath and so on. But here’s the critical point. All bad behaviours (or so attributed) are immediately disarmed when they are tolerated. An obvious statement, maybe, but a vital one nonetheless. Why are certain actions or outcomes tolerated and other not? Critically, we humans take for granted how essentially important and game changing character traits are.

Gnostic folklore does seem to understand equations, heavenly states each defined as different character sets, including state of grace, state of majesty and so on. Yet, at one extreme, to be truly awesome is to be terrifying. It follows that heralding from white light domains does not necessarily denote feeble demeanour. Qualities of holiness and ferociousness have potential to overlap. All states, whether white or black, offer potential to be. That is all. Virtues (or perhaps “sins”) are how states affect being and are judged for affection or disaffection. Traditionally humility, charity, chastity (a fraud calculated from inner discipline), gratitude, temperance (another version of inner discipline), patience and diligence are touted as heavenly virtues. However, the unimaginable concentration of energies that collected as Anunaki after Big Bang included many other traits, some remaining uncategorised. These, such as balance within harmonic order, often go beyond human capacity to comprehend. There were also different varieties of resilience, which included the very desire to exist at all. Perhaps one of the reasons energies collected in the manner they did is they were forced together “by God” (as it were) and this would explain proclivity towards tragic splintering of the Anunaki. Though, I do concede that at the “moment of collectivization”, steps seemed right and appropriate for all parts of the acting equilibrium (which was God complete because everything had been compressed as a single star), they were destined to detach from each other to become individuals. Dichotomy maybe, but this rather stresses the essential nature of cultures.

Fatal differences in character became apparent, only over duration. Collectivisation originally happened because circumstances had ensured necessity. Over duration, new circumstances, outcome of experience, decreed compartmentalization. However, fragmentation was not merely the result of different departments exercising the right of self-determination. Hallowed “group” also made successive purges. Elements that were purged were no longer considered suitably worthy kith or kin. Disenfranchised parts were deemed “related” to the group, whereas outright rejections were not. Of course, this immediately highlights two obvious schisms. It is impossible to disown what you were. Any change to the group (no matter how infinitesimal) would alter balance of things (that were), perhaps radically. I have identified seven divisions (seven rays?) of the Anunaki, each one changing character and ambitious articulation of the whole. If the original collection had been ordained by God (by forcing elements together), could fragmentation potentially precede disaster? Perhaps equally importantly, how would that implicate descendent ranks, such as human? Without doubt, Zoroaster’s reaction to “a pariah force” (antipathy of balance) more than indicates that God’s plan had already fallen asunder by then.

I have written extensively about an oppressive “supremacist” streak running down the reptilian lineages (via alpha draconian genetic pathways). Could Zoroaster’s reflections on ephemeral entrapment have been related? Ironically, no. The Anunaki had shed the energy responsible for alpha draconian lineages long before Zoroaster existed, so the cause must have been consequence of something else. Resilience equations (mentioned earlier) do come with a negative side. Did the Anunaki presume an absolute right to interfere with their “own body” (noting, lower spiritual hierarchies are ultimately a direct correlation of Anunaki will). Extended arguments could be applied to our own spiritual ownership of our own physical bodies. In this regard, wise warning, “the body is the temple” deserves heeding. Following debate perhaps provides a better, more rigid forum for discussion. Does a human mother “own” the will of her child in spite of the relationship having been ordained by God as means to expand scope of life systems? Prophet Zoroaster’s umbrage was an extension of that argument and judgmental reflection on what constitutes divine purpose. Correspondingly, according to the prophet, Anunaki had overstepped the mark on role and rite. Putting protection requirements to one side, equating comparable divine perspective against mothers’ rights, parental responsibility must not interfere with natural sibling rite of passage.

Divisions (that are not synthetic) constructed within open source reality can only be distinctly defined by those with knowledge of them is another observation which often goes overlooked. Those without knowledge can be manipulated, are prone to baseless judgement. True knowledge is inherent but this may be defined by capability to learn. Because purposeful enlightenment can only be attained, reality cannot be fabricated to control outcomes at any level of spiritual identity. Conversely when fantasy coordinates false reality, spiritual identity is forsaken or lost. Therefore, scrupulous journeyers are compelled to follow the clean path. Divisions in spiritual grades are marked by differing subjective reality paradigms. So it goes without saying, for a higher order to directly intervene in affairs of a lower one, occurrence would risk contamination of enlightenment. Enlightenment, it must be stressed again, can only be attained. Suffice to say, humanity (the group) may be considered as the Anunaki “lower body”, but (according to divine order), forces of inertia must rely on natural spiritual direction of this calculus for the body to be “at one” with the spirit. Neither body can interfere with spirit nor spirit interfere with body, beyond progressive, influential measures. Direction is achieved through attainment.

So it follows the Anunaki are able to indirectly compel human passage, learning process facilitated through “signs”. Because, relative to each other, realities are fundamentally striated, it is only possible for direct connection between fields within immediate proximity of different bandwidths. Likewise, standard human waking state is too far adrift to make tangible connection with Ba’al. However, by adopting altered state, ancients were reputedly able to make cordial interactions of sorts. This seems to suggests activation of [otherwise latent] parts of our gene spectrum might prepare capability to liaise all the way up to the Anunaki. By transcending into timelessness, I can personally connect with the essence of Anunaki and beyond. No direct “one on one” communication could ever happen in this body, but I am able to gauge a sense of what they are in terms of “state of being”. That feeling is a combination of peace and expectation, but there is something else, which I initially assessed as pride. To be more precise, pride is (in effect) an emotional vent or opinion. The feeling I felt went beyond opinion. It felt as though they knew they had a right to be what they were and they celebrated this right. Perhaps “ordainment” is the word I am scrambling for. Deep down, every human questions his or her divine status, regardless of pride or bluster. Anunaki do not. Anunaki are resolute as to what they are.

Before returning to background behind historic Anunaki reformations, the tenuous nature of primary conception is worth evaluating further. Descartes’ premise “I think; therefore, I am” has some application here. For philosophy to be true, essence of awareness’ very being relies on cognizance [to be]. In my infant years, when I was unaware of self, I still existed. I grew and was unaware of the fact, until I became aware of the fact, when my cognizance came into being, miraculously. As an immense, immerging being, Anunaki (the union) went through its own infant stage; where the parts were unaware of the whole. It was at this vital stage of development that the part now labelled “Thoth” became detached from the whole. Thoth appears to have joined an external “alien” group of energy fields, which include Zeta grey being and Mantid heritage. One of the significant reasons that the Anunaki group was not “born” cognizant is the parts were not networked to a hive mind. As far as I know, they became aware of each other but each had independent thought. Of course, identities harmonizing via hive mind remove opportunity or need for independent thought, though thought at its root is consistently “independent”. Main advantage of hive mind is disillusion of dispute, which precipitates balance; ultimate objective of divinity. So how this relates to the Anunaki? Well, as all subset hierarchies are naturally independent, they are less inclined towards divine spirituality than the other. Even so, as identified earlier in this essay, the “Draco” at least have created cut down versions of hive mind, aided by technology. As such, they gradually edge towards utopia.

It seems plausible that the later infamous split dividing Sirian ancestry from Anunaki whole is another consequence impacted by ability to be cognitive. Ultimate quest for identity, at its most fundamental, is to see and approve of one’s own image. Concurrent with self-reflection, the Anunaki clearly reached schism point which proposed an untenable split in identity. To presume dispute merely encapsulated “face of God” preferences would be foolhardy, but I do interpret “discontentment of personal image” metaphor as effect of radically different “outlooks” on reality. Anunaki body separated from Sirian part had had different approaches and beliefs as to what was meant by purpose and ordination. Original state was cooperation without compatibility. Absolute right to authority (within confirmable parameters of existence) was the singular real commonality. Destiny has shown the Anunaki to have been much more obliging with external factors that qualify parameters of existence. Moving to a modern day analogy, though each is external of the other, Israelites and Palestinians are arguably “one people” bound by the land of Palestine. One people have had an identity crisis that compromises the land of Palestine. History has shown us Sirian ancestors’ uncompromising arrogance fated numerous fatal cataclysms and successive evolutionary downgrades. Does prophecy await Israel? Is prophecy being fulfilled against Palestinians? Sirian stubborn streak and antipathy towards compromise overwhelmingly contributed to partitioning of the Anunaki. Partitioning of Palestine “created” Israel, by similar circumstances.

Unless (to all intents and purposes) they had felt estranged parts of the group had always belonged, the Anunaki whole would not have created a surrogacy experiment with Sirians. Of course, on many other occasions I have exampled how disastrous the experiment turned out to be, proving, once and for all, that there had been irreconcilable differences all along. But perceptions championed solidarity, prior to wisdom being so sorely tested out in the field. At least the split was “mutual”, which cannot be said for all hierarchy “shedding”. Alpha draconian lineages (including Lyrans, blue avians and Earth reptilians) have been discussed, but they were one of the three separate evictions perpetuated after the Sirian catalyst had been put into motion. Different to “amicable” mutual resolve that decreed the Anunaki’s first reviewed partition, following estrangements were result of fundamental ejections by the whole. Subsequent to dispute, Alpha draconian lineages go “unrecognized” by the Anunaki. Other splits (I have not been given specific details on) though ostracized, are not outlawed. Reasons for this seem pertinent enough. In my very last essay I discussed negative Lyran attributes (in particular), which include the ability to distort truth and manipulate, and this possibly was weighed into considerations by the wider group.

I have yet to reveal details on two of the Anunaki shedding events. In fact, one still remains formally unidentified to me (for now). So, I would like to discuss characteristics of the remaining one that has not been evaluated thus far. Such evidence deserves highlight as genetic resources appear to have been responsible for Pleiadian lineages. Considering that [confessed] “star seeds” most commonly reference Pleiadian as the most human-like “alien”, some may be surprised at differences. Essence of the missing part of Anunaki best fits the profile of a new type of grand reptilian, but quite unlike supremacist alpha draconians. “Stoic” is the best word I can find to conjure an affectionate profile of group character. They know what they want, applying those wants to design seamless reality results. Precision of coordination or timing somewhat explains Pleiadian ability to literally construct “harmony”, although Lyrans are named so because of their understanding of the harmonics of creation. Pleiadian spiritual seniors comprehend how frequencies hold everything together in coordinated situation. When you attempt to create a cultural paradise, the temptation is to cheat. Nature is not even. Also God can only be directly experienced via idiosyncrasies of nature or corresponding energies that permit nature. To construct a paradise synthesis, corners must be cut. Because of this, perhaps the Anunaki group saw the Pleiadian inherited gift as a kind of corruption. In fairness to such opinion, Pleiadians do traditionally apply a positive form of distortion to reality paradigms. There are some exceptions to this rule. In capacity as teachers of Atlantis, they rigidly upheld Sirian spiritual principles, along a flexible “rite of passage” (or learning through discovery) format, although may have used some of their special techniques to improve illumination processes.

Sirians, of course, go beyond principle and are renowned for truthful zeal. They were pitched against dragons (immoratised by St George and the dragon) in conquest over Earth. Dragons are passionate. Sirians are not, but they each have strange similarities in outlook. Expression “not to suffer fools lightly” springs to mind as a good reflection of dragon character. Compatible similarities with Sirian can be witnessed particularly by shared robust frankness of communications. Such undeniable commonality beggars’ mystery as to why a giant war over Earth ever began. I suppose those with principled character have a high degree of stubbornness and this probably was the main inspiration behind attrition. Dragons, lest we forget, are (or were) the highest “mortal” version of the Anunaki. Elementary deduction proposes their core traits must be a relevant indicator as to overall Anunaki demeanour. Indeed, I would go further to deduce that Sirians were bestowed with additional concentrations of qualities aligned to honesty and truthfulness. They were so “zealous” the group actually found them overwhelming. Was this because they were predominantly tuned to white light frequencies, whereas remainders were diluted by black light? If concentrations of black light [that had merged with white light] were fairly expansive, imbalance would go some way to explaining differences leading to the various group splitting events. It is ironical that Sirian lineages have subsequently been dragged down to black light realms because of successive cosmic impropriety. Their valiant return to white light is embroiled in the “Israel” Tradition (truth suppressed by ancestral Hebrews).

Pressing on, other information has been presented to me over the course of this investigation. According to my unannounced sources, there have been several insignificant shedding events, perhaps dozens, but the most major Anunaki split next to creation of Sirian ancestral identity is remembered simply as “RRR”. Original event happened billions of years ago, though much later energies morphed into what became cornerstone of mammalian designs. Dragons have some of this DNA in their own spectrum, delivering qualities contributing to their ferociousness. Whilst associated facts may seem far-fetched, given “scientific profiling”, Earth dinosaur tyrannosaurus rex could notably (and without any provocation) instantly transform its usual placid temperament into a furious rage dredged up from the opposite end of the spectrum. Also usually placid in character, the same could be said for dragons. I feel traits must herald from hereditary RRR presence. Contrary to corporate paleontological opinion, might all dinosaurs have played role as precursor to spontaneous introduction of Earth surface mammals? It is important to qualify, because root DNA is embedded in light, with amino acid strings only detailing “effects” of genetic composition. Genetic and quantum sciences are very limited in their vision, their corresponding audiences even more limited in understanding of the way things are. Until the atomic layer is thoroughly comprehended, geneticists will continue to operate largely in the dark.

Abductee Sixto Paz Wells has divulged his strange encounters with Ganymede based Lemurians at length. Ganymede is one of Jupiter’s moons. According to these Lemurian accounts (presuming accuracy of Wells’ annotation), Lucifer (meaning angel, bringer of light from beyond reality) himself a “sound being” (I quote) was the archangel who (with input from others) designed what became the draft plan for life system ordinations on Earth. Though the plan was not conceived thus, “survival of the fittest” is one interpretation that has inspired commercialization of interests by heretic industrialists. Purest interpretation of Lucifer’s model approximates a warrior code. As such, species are either given “attack” or “defense” virtues for survival, asset pitched below a system that was designed to be the most effective method of recycling life. Kills would always be eaten, which had not happened prior to introduction of this system. Commitment to expanding attack or defense capabilities was designed to consume life purpose. Those that didn’t want to fight could make their way and coexist on protected (hallowed) ground. That said, it was felt rugged character of the mammal in particular would compel resilience in face of all odds and this has largely proven true. Territorial abandonments are so rare; they are almost unheard of. Pastoral animals are prepared to risk life and limb to migrate, because that is the tradition (instinct) and tradition is in the blood.

Reasoning behind adaptation of Lucifer’s model deserves some background. When they were able to go to war, Sirian ancestors demonstrated formidable aggression in times of dispute. It is likely this was contributed to by the RRR component of their DNA. Aggression reached such heights, entire populations were stripped from existence, true genocides (unlike phony “brandings” used to politically advantage certain human ethnicities). Devastation to life systems was deemed dysfunctionality by Lucifer and other overseers. So to make slaughter “purposeful”, updated design of living things introduced different types of meat eaters to accommodate cleanup of the variety of expiring life systems. Interestingly, remaining SSS (what the Anunaki group was reduced to) heritage is unlikely to be as ferocious as anything on Earth, because they no longer possess the RRR streak. Dragons and Sirians, bridges to all lower living systems on Earth do have ferocity in their DNA spectrum. This means descended (combined dragon and Sirian) reptilian lineages are equally capable of behaving ferociously. Zeta stock does not share this quality. Because of the nature of human DNA, corresponding “hidden” Zeta assets are noted for their non-violent behaviour and pacifist stance. Splintering of the bulk genome has been the cause of proliferations that divide humanity into sub-groups of almost incompatible character types. This is not just because human comprises many different hybrid paths. Diversity is also caused by spirituality at the root.

Cosmic expression “ta” has been widely referenced throughout my website because it represents the boundary that separates divinity from existence, effectively segregating inner God “An” from outer God “El/Al”. “Ti” (of Nefertiti, for instance) represents physical “ordained” boundaries, perhaps used to define collective cultures. Though territories and their names have become purely symbolic, at one time where you had been placed (at birth) was your chosen destiny. Each birth deliberately added to a culture of particular flavour to suit your life path (connecting will all karmic tributaries). In outlining my case for a spiritual network commissioning the interests of “Gods”, I discussed potential for human reproduction to have been innocently compromised. If certain lands were divinely ordained to aid particular life paths, could this tie in with reproduction? Are particular peoples given attributes to provide more resilience or greater inclination towards resolute (and potentially) ferocious outbursts, more warlike in general? Ansarullah (Houthis) of Yemen have been described as some of the most natural warriors on this planet. Without financial or commercial benefit, they alone have spearheaded a front against Israel for continuing Gaza “genocide”. Ignorant pundits focus on a red sea commercial catastrophe, delirious to associated divine messaging. Particular strait that has been blockaded subliminally announces Babel (in the correct pronunciation). And so Bab El (Al)-Mandeb preserves Sirian presence on Earth? Perhaps “coincidence” was courtesy of Valiant Thor, who presides over a hidden facility. Even I could only guess where that is. Perhaps happenings are engrained in the way things are but, what is undeniable, what is certain is human is not alone.

From this perspective, we can go so far as to observe purpose of society is dual functional. Any sphere primarily exists to provide resources for developmental rite of passage. Ancients did warn against contamination of genetic strata from what amounts to “cross breeding”. Warnings were not heeded and outcomes have drastically interfered with natural design of ordinated life paths. Birth, ultimately, is a life force decision. Life force, not physical, drives an appraisal of spiritual intent. When ground map fails to follow divine ordinance, life force is thrown into confusion. Consequences are straightforward. What happens to those that are born into families of the wrong blend of compatibilities living in cultures offering comparatively alien values? Such situations prepare disaster. Unless societies are to provide sanctuary, transcending memorial birth or reproductive rite is forlorn. From such perspective, it looks as though ascendant prospects of man were rendered helpless long ago. Globalism and other industrial cults are the consequence. Man is becoming more and more bereft of spirituality as the bones of a much more powerful unseen network are gradually being revealed. Are those prophecies touting a greater-than-life “ascension” on collision course with that which is hidden in plain sight?

The Sirius-Israel Connection

Aside from those spurious science theories, we know little about the Sirius star system. Vague myths assert Atlantis ancestors may have had their original ancestral home in the region. How far back these origins stretch is largely left to the imagination of the investigator. Whether the Sirius marked on modern day star charts follows ancient locational knowledge is still up for debate. No one has ever visited the region. There are also valid concerns that undermine debate. For example, physicists presume astral depth follows linear perception when, in fact, existence at its most raw is devoid of time space or the supposed continuum because everything is flat packed (and can collapse down to nothing) behind the various realities (Ummo extra-terrestrials termed this dimension ten, “summary of everything”). Frequency algorithms (delivered by catalysing atoms) provide all mechanics of “what is” and certain entities that have facility to manipulate this knowledge can be anywhere or “any when” in an instant’s desire. That aside, over great distances measurement does not mirror known empirical conformity. Perhaps this is why Babylonian star charts look odd. If one was to make their notorious petrified depictions of our solar system the example, cosmologists would surely quip, “ignoring the anomalous extra body, positional order of planets is correct, but scale is completely wrong”. Yet, what if the Babylonians (or whoever advised them) recreated astral perspective? Putting that aside, when mathematical calculations are made pertaining to Babylonian wisdom, astrophysicists regularly marvel at their accuracy (some examples within one per centile of modern day figures). These scientists would do well to work on that inaccuracy.

Throughout my life, I’ve been a bit of a traveller. Respectively, over the years, I have visited many new places. Each and every one bore surprises for me. My expectations were, in some instances, exalted. Whether negatively or positively, sometimes I was overwhelmed and others I was less, but I never found any place fully matched expectations. No place was as the postcard depicts. Therefore, I am left to assume that venturing out into space would offer more of the same but “on steroids” as it were. In that respect, if Kathmandu doesn’t quite live up to the tour guide, how will Zeta Reticuli “reality” fare? Perhaps some of these strange geographies are going to be imaginatively inconceivable; realities so adrift of mundane 3D. Regards the astral region “in focus’, In effect all we can do is discern the word “Sirius”. Indeed, we cannot categorically determine whether the ancients revered Sirius as it is “known” today or even if our star charts are accurate enough to convey the location as it is. When Lemurian hosts took Sixto Paz Wells to Ganymede (a large moon off Jupiter), he had to be in altered state to experience that reality, which proposes certain planets, “barren” to the 3D eye, are teaming with life at higher astral frequencies (outside mundane perception). In addition, there is a clue in the name that suggests Sirius location may well be beyond our reality plane, but I will unravel more on that later. Down to fundamentals, astrophysicists measure brightness of light (and other calibrations) to gauge extreme distances in space. But their calculation data is inaccurate (some relational fields of light are incorrect or unknown) because stars produce many different types of resonance (i.e. standard spectrums do not match our “hi-jacked” black solar light benchmark). Suffice to say, realistic considerations about the Sirius region in general are still at the locational guesswork stage.

Though all carnal expressions should be tentatively regarded as labels (which will beg comprehension later in this essay), the name does exist and is unchanged from its presumed ancient Roman conception. Thus, any diligent student would find it necessary to seek additional insight that might improve hereditary analysis. Indeed, linguistic experts argue Latin script is a variation of earlier Greek, which itself is a very loose adaptation of Phoenician rune. The Phoenicians provided three (of twenty two) consonants devoted to voicing what makes the “S” sound today and one for “Z”. This is quite intriguing because it adds to the hereditary nature of the proposed analysis somewhat. Extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti (as referenced by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) reputedly revealed two raw vocalisations which stretch back to the dawn of time. Precisely how they were written or how alphabets have changed is unknown (and also marginally unimportant), so I refer only to “sounds” here. Predictably pronounced in the manner a snake hisses, Bek-ti’s primary word is expressed as “S” by Robert Morning Sky. Accordingly, it was used to donate the group that are sometimes termed “Anunaki”. Under these auspices they were the constructive “abusers” of the universe and, in that capacity, must regarded as uniform “Gods”. In relation, Bek-ti specifically advised, beyond conquest of territory, they only sought worshipers.

The other sound he revealed was “R”, which represents a guttural gurgle characteristically not dissimilar to a lion’s rolling roar. Translated it would mean “man”. Seeking parallels to validate Bek-ti’s conceptualisation, I find the Gnostic version of the creation of existence compares well.  In that interpretation, God divides into slumbering male, active female and divine “all knowing” spirit (trinity). Female (Sophia), according to the story, created existence against the advice of the divine spirit (making her a theoretical abuser of equilibrium) which resulted in the design flaw (emphasised by the Fall of Satan) that allowed accidental physicality to manifest, collectively labelled “Adam” (but euphemised as “man”). Perhaps this is a contextual moot point, but the divine “male” corresponds with atomically physical female and vice-versa for divine “female”. Anyway (returning to Bet-ti’s explanation of things, whereby “S” relates to spirit and “R” body), It seems more than ironical to me that Sirius contains no less than three (fifty per cent of content) of these, two being “S” and one “R”. Personally, I do not buy into coincidences and suspect there must be more to that strange quirk of fate. Ancient ones tell me the universe is calculated from a carefully managed script (a different way of interpreting Ummo’s dimension ten, I guess) and, so far, their reasoning has proved impeccable. Nothing should be regarded as “arbitrary” even if popularised innuendo is determined to contradict premises. Because of the connective nature of the script that binds everything together; motives can conflict or confuse those that are not privy to the extent of everything or, better put, “big picture”.

Perhaps motivated by Einstein’s memorable comments reflecting fear of the quantum layer; instinct beckons primary analysis of [the true meaning of] Sirius should be “detailed”, approached “letter by letter”. Maybe efforts will prove futile, but failure to upturn the stones will equally guarantee secrets are sealed. Sirius has already been identified as an ancient Roman word, but was the legacy borrowed? I certainly wouldn’t put it past de facto Pharisee led Philistines. Later accounts defining Israel (and subordinate Abraham) will firmly identify plagiarism is their style. You can put a politician in blue clothes and pin a “democrat” badge on his lapel, but Republicans are instantly recognisable by their smell. Beyond succumbing to those tired propagandas, how can we distinctly ascertain whether Sirius is indeed an apex of the dawn of time? In this respect, the Romans may have voiced natural chimes that had been in circulation unchanged for billions of years. Should the letters of Sirius magically capture something beyond rational explanation, I’m afraid paradox will still only be justified by belief in results. Nevertheless, I shall endeavour to illuminate sanity as methodologically as possible. Will individual letters of Sirius cooperate to express something extraordinarily great? If so, the word will perhaps propose a “message in a bottle”.

Having gone through the process now, I can tell those ready to discern that all parts of Sirius play vital roles in the discovery of a subliminal record deeply hidden in plain sight. Unique consonants or vowels are specially selected and summarise as follow: “S” “I” “R” and “U”. We will learn “S” and “I” have been deliberately duplicated for potent effect.  Work has already been done to correctly convey “Anunaki” (the Celts used a shortened version “nun” to represent curved ocean currents of space, which is sadly nominally mistranslated to mean primordial “creative” waters) connection to Bek-ti’s enigmatic “S”. Strategically aligned, “R” in primordial context stands for man which Gnosticism represented as “physical existence”. Now it is time to evaluate positional significance of the other parts. Insomuch “I” reflects a pillar (or support) but can be used to describe nations. When “doubled” each I signifies the boundary (or limit) of a nation, present between pillars as it were. On the subject of pillars, those remarkable Greek ruins that brandish characteristically ornate columns are in fact legacy of Atlantis and not plagiarising Philistines. It is no coincidence similar monuments are occasionally inexplicably uncovered at “random” seabed locations. Perhaps the best evidence for Atlantis is embroiled in the Pantheon (God extended), which was not originally used as a theatre. Instead it functioned as a temple. Profound “hymns” were sung by congregations at special tonal frequencies so as to draw communal energy from the Earth’s centrifugal heart for purposes of performing “miracles”. If we could mimic these precise frequencies, it would be possible to replicate the process today.

So taking I-R-I in positional context, there is a clear path to the “kingdom of man”. Nevertheless, to be over presumptive should always be regarded as sloppy. Is there another way to verify information? Certainly, concerning “R”, I do not consider Bek-ti attributed any relational connection to humankind. Rather, aside from that auspicious “Adam” metaphor, he loosely referred to the Anunaki split (emphatically recounted by Robert Morning Sky) which preceded the new “face of God” (carelessly mentioned in biblical Genesis). “R”, as used, I determine, was a different type of man; one that might best appraise to theoretical “God in person” (Elohim?). Core Anunaki are unable to-manifest (without available surrogate hosts). Hierarchically beneath them, Ba’al (from many meanings found in Sanskrit’s glossary, “Ba” best attributes water or baptismal purification of “Al” – almighty, in this case) operates at the highest spiritual level of manifestation, but the range of entities types that casually form within bandwidth might only be classed as proto-physical. Hence mere mortals cannot directly experience Ba’al unless in altered state. Though I find no confirming folklore, it seems to me that a significant portion of the Anunaki’s internal dispute (causing their irrevocable split) was driven by the partial desire to be physical. Sirian ancestors, under that premise, became the first living Gods (confirming Bek-ti’s suggestions). No wonder, even with significantly downgraded DNA, the Anunaki chose Sirians (by now an enemy) to act as their hosts, because they proposed perfect genetic alignment (or, at least, that was the sound theory). But of course, as I have outlined on many other occasions, it proved to be a wilfully disastrous experiment, perhaps highlighting how far apart each side of virgin Anunaki had become adrift of the other. Foul affairs didn’t alter progeny. Sirians remain descendants of the original Gods, so they are as close to “divine in physical form” (“R”) as is possible. Thus, in respect to my IRI inquiry, “Kingdom of Man” is justified, but might just as well transliterate as “Kingdom of God”.

So this newly discovered Kingdom of God is framed by S-U-S. Respective use of God doesn’t necessarily imply An, El or Al-mighty. Instead it probably substitutes a premium entity (normally grouped to facilitate spectral delineation that defines distinct traits of individuality) bestowed with God-like qualities or powers. “S” we already know signifies the Anunaki (double “S” verifies the hierarchical split, but there are other associated meanings). Though An (the Almighty) may truly perceive Anunaki figments as nothing more than sentient beings, their potent presence warrants greater respect from morals. It is reasonable to consider, for the Sirians (again, in context) their deep ancestors provide acumen that justifies belief in a metropolis of heavenly status (an essence external of but pertaining to existence if you will). They will always determine their own divine purpose is a direct attribution of oneness with their genetic cousins, regardless of past catastrophic attempts at repatriation and the subsequent bitter fall out. Thus a bridge (something akin to an olive branch) gleefully anticipates future revivification. Whilst it offers a rather dysfunctional shape, our “U” is that bridge. So to reiterate, “I-R-I-U” provides meat for an Anunaki (“S-S”) sandwich (producing potence that is omnipresent). Per this model, the Kingdom of God annexes a gateway (or drawbridge) to allow God’s return. That, letter by letter, is what Sirius means.

There is further evidence supporting the notion that Sirians are potentially divine. Of all spiritual entity types, they obsessively live by the laws of balance. Conversely, for instance, the wry might compellingly argue feline Lyrans (cheesy image is there for “effect”) are bestowed with the uncanny ability of “smelling” imbalance. When trouble brews, they are never too far away, but also rarely too close so as not to make a speedy getaway. Sirians strive to travel the path of virtue to attain enlightenment whereas Lyran modelled reptilians obsess over conspiracies that forever seek “agents of blame”. Humans are pitched between those two posts and perhaps that explains why our politics unravel a perpetual clash between wisdom and reaction. From all bureaucracies on Earth, undoubtedly the best place to witness this clash culture is Israel. Reasons are more than historic, but history can provide many clues as to how this is so. For instance, modern day Israel is one of the “reptilian hotspots” that has been identified by extra-terrestrial agents who supply exo-political personality Eva Draconis. Current Israelite affairs compare well as adjuncts to old colonialist standards and divining Hebrew industrialist despots remain spiritually inept in their ardour. The legacy that has been inherited doesn’t paint a particularly nicer picture. Today we witness a saga that provides perpetual victims from a Holocaust that rebellious engineering experts have proven must be phony. I say (please refer to my other website for more detail on this) that the Holocaust did happen, but it did not target or decimate any Hebrews. No, after Hitler’s “promise” (tucked away in Mein Kampf, a popular Hebrew read, I’m told), the WWII Allied bombings of Dresden, Hamburg and Frankfurt successfully caused a mini-Armageddon against Christian Slavic populations. There is much data backing theft of ideas and cultures under guise of Judaism, confirming this spiritual ineptness, and also “calculated” (let minions do our work) reptilian instinct.

They may well believe wilful plagiarism amounts to adjusted improvement according “progress”, but occasionally their coarse bluster is directly exposed. Myths supporting the premise Hebrew priests “forgot” how to pronounce the “true name of God” equally support the opinion that they never knew the real name of God to begin with. Their plunder of Babylon had actually inherited a vacuum of knowledge which is subtly preserved by ignorance. Yet, as pillage is their way, is it not worthy to consider whether reflective motive embroiled in the “creation” of Israel was equally maligned? If Israel had contextually existed for all time, then confusion as to the basis would surely permit possibility for a veil concealing pungent plagiarism? We should be all too aware (in the karmic sense) of how the slippery hand of the ambitious zealot operates. Suffice to say, that creed would have no compunction but to grab everything they could after the rightful owners of “useful” heritage had disappeared. But in specific regards to Israel, logic dictates there is a rather obvious Achilles heel that obstructs zealous tribute. Isis is clearly a more modern concept than many would care to consider and zealots hinge everything on the “interplay” between Ra and Isis (emphasised by their Persian Passover atrocity – biblical Egypt presented a metaphor). Originally Isis consisted of one simple syllable. Synonymous with later translations, two distinct pronunciations (“Is” vocalised either as “ayz” or “iss”) were combined to make the dual syllable word “!s-is”. Sadly, I do not have enough “reference points” (inherence delivers information in such out-of-context parcels) to discern which meaning relates to which sound with certainty, but differences are as follows. I suppose “Ayz” conveys “soulful intent” and “Iss” is the inherited “void of darkness”, but it could be the other way round. There can be no doubt that if Israel was created much earlier than is commonly believed; Isis would not have existed per se. That is how our zealots Achilles heel is significantly unmasked. Had Ra and El and Isis in combination been a Hebrew invention, their respective nation would be called Isisrael. But why on Earth would they choose to embezzle a silly word and make such a big fuss of it?

There is, of course, another problem attached to the whole affair. Though Babylonian politics surrounding Ra and Isis are compelling, they don’t make a great deal of conjectural sense when factoring in El, which we now know is Almighty God or An (note, I wonder if An/El/Al were different branches of a much earlier genre version). Ra, taking position as God’s spiritual portal, works well in combination with El (“father of existence”). My initial thoughts pertaining to analysis of Israel repeatedly visualised the Buddhist yin yang effect for some unfathomable reason. Then it occurred to me, after I explored conceptualisation further, that if one was to take the enclosed circle (a comparable feature of the Anunaki Cross) as representing “El”, a serpentine path (“S”) etching “fate” is accidentally formed by light and dark. Light is obviously personified by Ra, but Isis is much more than darkness unless the “Iss” (void of space) interpretation takes associative precedence. To convey clarity of meaning, “Is” (rather than Isis) is the most apt terminology. The plot, though, becomes rather thicker upon deeper investigation into Israelite tradition. Did our slippery Zealots know precisely what they had plundered?

But there is more to this saga than the invention of Israel. After Adam, the most revered “man” who ever lived was Abraham and that fact is celebrated by all practicing Jews. Perhaps we need more background on Adam (who, Gnostics inform us, goes many names, including Yaldebroath) to fully appreciate premises, Suffice to say, if Adam came first, could he represent physical or “black” existence (there are two distinct complimenting reality dimension bandwidths and humanity is on the cusp of ascension to the higher one) in its entirety? According to the Gnostic preserved accounts, this is the truth for he was brought to life by and became the cherished son of Sophia (female aspect of God) while God slumbered. Thus, Adam, in the strictest terms, is Isis. Now, truth revealed, here it starts to become interesting. The biblical account of Genesis categorical states that Abraham was a man who sacrificed (destroyed?) his first born son (– implying that son was Adam who also represents atomic existence) for God (colonialist imposter?), which kick started the “nation of Israel”.

He, supplemented by those conditions, is the paternal father of the Hebrews. However, I question the validity of the biblical account unless it was expressive metaphor. Given my accompanying suggestions (highlighted in brackets), the truth supporting unaltered meaning is alarming, to say the least. Perhaps it is worth investigating ancient word stems that collectively attribute Ab-Ra-Ham. Maybe they will précis affirming those disturbing subliminal messages preserved in the Genesis text, or conversely we might discover something else.  Let us put diligence to the test. And it seems fitting to start with Hebrew language as it is their legacy. So Hebrew “Ab” in the biblical translation equates to “father” in English. Whilst I haven’t found parallels in other tongues (intriguingly “Ba” is bad father in Sanskrit), inherence confirms it stems from a [forsaken] ancient Atlantis dialect. “Ra” has already been evaluated in position in Israel, so I will move swiftly on with my analysis of “Ham”, which is an expression that does appear in Sanskrit’s glossary. Values are quite decisive in this instance. Ham correspondingly means either aether or void of darkness. Where have we heard that before?

Eureka!

Abraham wasn’t the father of Israel. He is Israel, disguised only by that rebranding of terminology, “Ab” doubles as “El”, “Ra” is in correct position and “Ham” reflects Is to complete a mirror image (order reversed). In spiritual terms, the mirror brings truth to life, so Abraham is both metaphor and pun. He marked the beginning of national independence and this has tragically envisaged tyrannical Zionism (such is the determination to impose “peace” on the World). Nevertheless, guaranteed authenticity of naming conventions can be hard to justify given the apparently arbitrary nature of words. For instance, planet Uranus was only “discovered” by modern man in 1781 yet the name is a very ancient one which testifies more than is obvious to the casual eye. In this specific case, it can be broken into different resolving “Atlantis style” components. Let me demonstrate what I mean by that. U-Ra-Nus (as alliterated) disbanded would translate to “domain that conforms to the spiritual essence of God”. Yet if we commute values differently, sceptics would be surprised to learn that parts combining as Ur-An-Us covert as “resting place that provides afterlife for God’s deceased spirits” (i.e. spirit “heaven”). That accordingly more or less places both translations in synch.

In fact, generally speaking, names of every heavenly body with histories predating our modern era provide clues as to deep understand of the formularisation of existence. Ve-nus perhaps makes an exception to the rule (although I will contradict this rough explanation at the conclusion of this essay). From Sanskrit, we discover “dangling fertility” (bait) or temptress assures Venus is shielded by prosperity.  There is further, more subtle, evidence. Plural of the Greek word for “stars” is ast-ra (aster singular). Ra provides the spiritual component of all stars, this suffix positioning is correct in the plural (and would be misrepresentative in the singular), but did the Greeks know this? Hebrew word El-o-him (God-beings) has no singular context, because it highlights the omnipresence of almighty and hints at how raw spirituality spawns. Even so, the most salient point I am trying to make here is that “Ra” symbolises higher authority than individual stars and our deep ancestors either knew that or parroted knowledge they did not fully appreciate. Putting “Ra” to the test, one would expect the value to significantly feature in generic origins of star. Consequentially, Sanskrit, most ancient of all languages and closest to Atlantis script, represents star as Ta-Ra-Ka (from Hindi). In fact, other related Hindu words (such as Ta-Ra, Si-Ta-Ra and Nak-Shat-Ra symbolism) provision for essential Ra as well. We can learn so much from the ancients pertaining to the precise point and purpose of the universe. But, of course, generations of obsessive zealots have stealthily and deliberately censored the record in order to reduce it to gibber. Over millennia, the many and frequent changes have had the effect of bleaching consistent truth. Legacies are the mockeries that are religions, which has ensured mankind is permanently confused and will remain that way without a catalyst. For the zealots conditioning of the many has proved extremely bountiful. Mass slaves are rendered so acutely susceptible; they are almost oblivious to their tyrannical whims.

Distortion of truth perhaps always was geared towards destroying spiritual validity. True spiritual connection can only be achieved through communion. That is why Avalon based Gnostic Druids (quite different from the frilly “New Age” order established by an imposter in the eighteenth century) are mocked. Stone Henge, once used by the imposters as a feeble place of worship, had actually functioned as a Pteroid (another plausible “R” contender) congregation point (beginnings of sacred sanctuary tradition) millions of years before the monument is “said to have been” created. But, returning to spiritual validity or rite, initially, individuals must earn their passage to literally evolve or configure to “find self” in preparation for essential integration with “other” (true communion). Now zealots dictate terms as to acceptable “limits of man” and there is no permissible self-discovery tour (beyond those boundaries). Complimenting religions pompously instruct profane morality issued by some vaporous, hostile authority in the expectation followers will bow down before this precarious wisdom unruffled. Prior to distortion, Sirians were transparent in their efforts at progressing illumination, although it should be noted that those that aren’t ready for wisdom were not provided the mechanics to see. They may be domineering and (sometimes) uncompromising, but Sirians will not overtly deceive. Even without assistance, it should be patently obvious that attainment of communal partnership can only be reached by members who have “found” true self (devoid of corruption). Suffice to say, it takes but one weak link for collaboration of engagement to disintegrate into “contest”. Contest, of course, is the primary step towards outright conflict or “war”. Welcome to planet Earth. Given that background, it is easy to appreciate why genetic heritage used to be so prized. Progeny wasn’t about status, although those with pedigree sometimes came with certain unique abilities distinctly separating them from other. Genetic integrity has been more or less squandered (even with strict elite marriage policy), so now just about all conceivable tracks have been buried. Unsurprisingly, consequences have bubbled up sporadic prodigies to no set agenda, but this “phenomenon” has vainly been attributed as “evidence” to support notional “Darwinist” arbitrary nature of procreation, which is the great lie. Did it make “Mein Kampf”, I wonder? Now, there is one natural “hereditary” prodigy exception. Yes, “facts” are widely promoted by those determined to justify Jewish superiority per their “chosen” status. It seems they have been validated by music.

Ancients knew the truth behind divine evolution of genetic tracks and certain Gnostic texts cautiously philosophise over the subject. In my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” I remark on the vital importance of Anunaki bloodlines (remembering any “life force” is alien to the body, highlighting the critical nature of finding true self) in relation to how we develop towards ascension. Converting precise hierarchical structures down to man, I have listed root genealogies many times before (in prior published essays/articles). Per that outline, hu-man (hyphenated deliberately) is either version three or version four of Anunaki man depending on interpretation of “order” (and “man”, I guess). For instance, dragons (genetic licensees) record Tyrannosaurus Rex as first Earth man. Following the destruction of Maldek (which provoked a hyper-evolutionary downscale of the large dinosaurs due to significant change to Earth’s orbital cycle), the T-Rex form was lost and man was no more. In the range of 30-50 million years ago a new intelligent biped was created to fill the void and this is known as Pteroid today by the privileged few. A strange looking character, various Pterodactyl types are its legacy (satisfying 3D reality). Pteroid had spiritually ascended with such verve, by around 5 million years ago (I cannot give a more precise figure) it was on the cusp of blinking out of the then reality plane. Thus, in accordance with wishes of an intergalactic consortium, a partially alien man was created (“visage” modelled on T-Rex) to take over. Tabloid journalists that “deal with esoteric matters” tend to refer to the wider group of new man as “reptilians” (even though they predominantly comprise of Sirian/feline gene stock).

Liturgy of our relationship [beneath the hierarchy] is sadly not that apparently simple. Hu-man comprises various batches of similarly aligned (some almost identical) hybrids.  Our pedestrian Genome Project can only perceive minute differences separating the various “brackets”, but ones with access to holistic DNA (located in the quantum layer) could present a much more complete (and varied) picture. Celtic God Hu-Gadam (or Hu God as far as I’m aware) is our indirect creator (or rather, DNA licensee), hence the reason for that enigmatic “hu” prefix. Following this account, Pteroid (acting Hu Gadam) assumed the Satyr form. Whether transformation was a symptom of spiritual ascension is open to debate. Reptilians produced our early batches while God was away (i.e. without Pteroid authorisation, which also hints at his ascension) and they took the unprecedented steps of combining previously unused Sirian DNA (coded as “tree of knowledge” in biblical Genesis?) in batch production. Creation of the cerebral cortex is the remarkable legacy and we are the only creature known to have inherited it. But this also marks an exceptionally important sundry point because obvious human-Sirian “dual generic heritage” is brusquely exposed in our being (not as apparent in reptilians). Along the Sirian line, we represent core genetic version seven. Before I mentioned we are either type three or four Anunaki man. To the purist, T-Rex was a design made obsolete and, although certain genetic facets were used to create reptilian man, Pteroid is the closest spiritual link to the Anunaki. Reptilian man would become unlicensed geneticists whereas, to the best of my knowledge, T-Rex was nothing more than a very intelligent creature, falling short of essential spiritual being.

Prior to creation of “physical” man, genetic progeny was generally perceived in spiritual terms (adrift of physicality). At the very top of the proverbial ladder, the same group called “Anunaki” I keep referring to are, relative to physicality, permanently non-manifest. They needed an outlet for expression and, after deep contemplation, imagined “Ba-al” (which means baptised or, better still, “prepared” God) into being. Manifestation comprised a group of entities with unique characteristics, enough to represent essential Anunaki variance.  However I need to qualify, use of manifestation here is partially symbolic. The Ba’al collective is located in the highest spiritual realms, too far displaced from mundane reality to connect with our physicality. A bridge linking physical reality (allowing Ba’al and Anunaki quasi-presence) was forged when dragons were brought into being to represent “hierarchical” interests, notably preservation of genetic heritage. Human is one element of that heritage and dragons (possibly biblical angels), in that respect, were (prior to their ascension) the highest physical outlet to God. If human was not a spiritual being, there would have to be exceptional reasons to permit our genetic preservation. Thus, to dispel any confusion, it is vital that what is meant by spiritual here persuades comprehension. At its very baseline, anything spiritual must reflect the will of God. This might conflict with interests of self, so selfish behaviour should instinctively be regarded as probably obstructing spiritual purpose. To fortify [the fact], beasts of most grotesque appearance and savage behaviours, whilst empowering the will of God, are spiritual. By extension, there are no formally accountable laws that might précis spirituality. There exist only situation relevant senses of what is right and what is wrong in relation to life purpose.

Great spiritual pretenders will perennially test vanity, of course. The rather more problematical question is, “can the Gods behave vainly too?” Highlighted by a website visitor here a few years ago, we were categorically advised the Anunaki are “rogue time lords who parasite off infected domains”. Before jumping to any set conclusions on this information, it would be advisable to first apply due diligence as best we can. For instance, what if that warning “by itself” turned out to be bogus; perhaps an extension of a malicious slander campaign directed by parties unknown (who, by rote, we might ascertain, are Anunaki bitter opponents)? I have written extensively about the tenuous partnership between Sephardim (reptilian overlords and Anunaki, which plays out more as a battle between foes. In that respect, without doubt, messages from my website visitor did show Sephardic hallmarks. However, information was also demonstrative and “explicit”, which places uncertainty over ownership. Reptilians prefer to communicate with innuendo, proverb, cryptic analogy or metaphor (some I have witnessed have been so obscure, they have taken me years to effectively decode). Therefore, in denial of the Sephardim, it seems to me the most likely source for data is the Jupiter located Lemurians (I exampled their connection with Peruvian Sixto Paz Wells earlier). Even so, due diligence implores, how can this Lemurian wisdom be verified? Well, first off, Anunaki is not the correct name for God. Israelite “propagandist” Zechariah Sitchin broke the Babylonian terminology into two words “Anu” “Naki”, which he claimed referred to God (Anu) coming down from the heavens.

Though the analysis fits in well with the tradition of great meteorology deities such as Celtic Beelzebub and Roman Zeus, the true Almighty does not need to conquer that which is part of “himself”. Sitchin, at best, probably identified an outrageous insubordinate (though later in this assay I will offer alternatives). True God is Annunaki and naming conventions combine three distinct values. “An” is the almighty, the whole, the presiding effervescent force. “Nun” (preserved in Celtic script), I repeat, stands for primordial darkness comprising infinite oceans of space that are building blocks of existence. Aki (ironically found in modern day Japanese) is the unquenchable, dazzling light which is graded (Gnostics identify as states) spiritual vitality and sum of all knowledge (logos). Perceptive visitors will notice that my descriptive outline is very similar to sketches I made of “Israel” and “Abraham” earlier. So much so, I believe all three are different versions of a solitary information source which may have been deliberately distorted over the ages, but I will do my best to explain premises. Why would Anunaki be given the same name as God unless some (deceptive) agency was determined to confuse “believers” into believing imposters were the extent of magnificence?

Could identical philosophy be attributed to Israel and Abraham?

If we consider Israel in particular, there are some very odd distortions at play. According to ancient maps, the territory occupied a small strip of land alongside Judea. Then, Jews were peoples of Judea and not (necessarily) Israel. Later conceptual land demarcation was to change, and change, and change again. With all these changes came confusion. Israelites, for instance, are the only people on this planet that do not require a nation to be nationals (goyim). That is possibly why orthodox purists prefer a state of constant limbo. In a sense, to be a national without a nation is to be free. Those bound to nations are reflective slaves. Consequentially, some Jews choose not to return to their homeland. Doubtlessly ambiguity over where authentic Israel is located aids decision making. There is also the enigma as to why the Jews (in particular) have been [supposedly] selected “by God” as His chosen people. After monstrous Jericho, given their poor record in areas of humanitarianism and world affairs, evidence seems to defy this “chosen” status. Even so trappings of honour assure they have a dedicated “Promised Land” which doubles as their ancestral homeland. Uncertainty over the original location of Israel pales to insignificance when considering the challenge of sourcing a valid route to the Promised Land.

Inconsistent theories as to the whereabouts are as numerous as wails (and teeth gnashing?) from sceptics. Nevertheless the matter becomes graver when applying supposing logic. Why would there be an Apartheid separating proverbial Israel from the Promised Land? The two must be identical twins, surely, for there is no coherent reason for division.  Then again cherished places must be kept secret lest they raise the need for valiant protectors; vanguards to authority. In line, associated with Israel and its partnering Promised Land is a (what should be obsolete) superstitious tradition which provides a kingly “Messiah” to tend to “peace on Earth”. In terms of feasibility, the concept is fraught with problems that, in effect can only lead to one ultimate outcome. Though I find no clear formal references to it in ancient folklore, the modern supposition that presumes a more wide-ranging “Greater Israel” should eventually emerge in the fullness of time has even been advanced in corporate mainstream Medias. Benjamin Netanyahu, Israeli Prime Minister, in particular, I’m informed presented a demonstrative land ready diagram which incorporates the whole of the Middle East and sections of some adjoining territories, though I haven’t personally witnessed it.

To the average person, measures might seem extreme, but for any radical, they would not go far enough. Why fill up a bucket with holes in it? Under this Peace on Earth (and God help everyone if it ever truly emerges) mandate, the entire Earth surface would become property of Israel (which, under their model, is not property of the people). And the only reason they don’t venture inwards to strange “undiscovered territories”, is they know efforts will guarantee Armageddon brought back on themselves. Bullies (and this is what these authorities are) are never particularly brave. I referenced the cult “Zionism” before. That is important; because historically a secret masonic body known as “Priory of Sion” evolved into Zionism, even though revolution might actually work as its antipathy (considering prior aims had been dedicated to preserving or restoring Zionist enemy number one authentic [Gnostic] regal heritage). Sion is a Hebrew word which equates to “fortress” or “gaol”. Hebrews set the ambition of reforming the great Atlantis citadel (euphemised as “Babel” in the Bible) back to reality. Perhaps I should add a little more to furbish better clarity of vision here. But first, not losing sight of the original investigation as to whether dated allegations issued by a website visitor characterising Anunaki as rogue time lords has credence, conclusions appears to approve the opinion, though “with reservations”.

In most ancient times, before the great flood event that may have wiped out then humanity, Sirians lived on Earth and walked amongst the people. Their efforts to relocate (to Earth) following catastrophe on Mars preceded risks, but fate did fairly decree the Anunaki (who had placed Lemurian “protectorate kings” to dispel unwelcome invaders) had moved on from Earth, perhaps never to return. Over a period greater than twenty thousand years, once settled, Sirians constructed various self-contained cities with inbuilt security (the Israelites can but dream of). Special monitoring systems assured that it was impossible to defy “rule” (even though there were no laws, in the empirical sense) inside the city. Those that committed infractions were initially contained (by an invisible light beam that had the effect of freezing anything “marked” in its path). Prisoners were later moved to holding cells while bureaucracy attempted to process resolve. Holding cells were all but jails, in conventional terms, and that is why, even up to relatively modern times, fortresses have doubled as prisons (following Atlantis convention).

Thus, “prison planet” is an expansion of the term Zionism (elevating Sion/Fortress) and if Greater Israel incorporates “the entire world”, in Toto, the overriding desire is to recreate an absolute Babel synthesis. Nevertheless, unlike Babel, tyrants can only rely on relatively primitive instruments to protect them against threats to the system that haven’t already been disposed of or aren’t “concentrated” into camps to guarantee security of the few. We can discern “options” for the masses are reduced to three: non-detection, confinement or disposal (murder). Considering ramifications In relation to this proposed brave new world, certain permanent inmates would need to be allowed to work as slaves for the benefit of the few. And, looking forward, doubtlessly the wheels of polite society would need lots of help to remain well oiled, so it is equally likely that select “gentiles” would be permitted to join privileged ranks (still slaves, but provided the misconception of common status). To uphold the peace paradigm, slaves “free” in society would have to be the distinct minority, unless special Atlantis-style policing techniques were made available. Consequentially, I would imagine (again, unless those special policing techniques were in circulation) everyone even remotely associated with “defence” would be attached to ruling classes or privilege. Routine brainwashing of insubordinates was tested to ill-effect long ago. Even today military agencies regularly use Manchurian candidates to carry out dirty assignments. These exercises leave backfiring karmic hallmarks, such as the 2005 London “bus bombings” blamed on terrorists. 2012 US (Colorado) “Batman” theatre shootings better highlight the “gap”. Killings were actually executed by accompanying “back up” professional hit men (almost certainly FBI Agents). In fact, only one of these types of operations went “almost” entirely to plan (for my research) and that was the 2009 Fort Hood massacre.

Though modern day “powers” attached to Israel have blatantly admitted to engaging in an ongoing and remorseless psychological operation (or psy-op), their profound amateurism would be made instantly redundant was human ever to master precise manipulation of genetic strata (which is to be found in quantum light). Atoms are akin to beacons. Then, production of elite warriors on demand could be guaranteed. A more difficult question bobs up in relation to this. Perhaps a short background is necessary prior to presentation.  I have written about strange, other worldly social practices before, notably horrific reptilian assimilation (where volunteers are literally eaten alive). Under order of Ba’al, nature of balance or equilibrium transcends all other concerns. So if stronger parties decide to consume weaker ones, it is considered to efficiently purify society. In line with this philosophy, a body hosts a master/slave (one master and multiple slaves) environment which technically provides for all parties to maximise regime role potential. Relevantly, Prophet Zoroaster was an Asiatic Lumerian who campaigned against the Anunaki prior to the arrival of the Sirian refugees (i.e. at least forty thousand years ago). His legacy remains with stark warnings clearly preserved in survived teachings. Anunaki unsurprisingly work off identical philosophy pertaining to order as Ba’al (Ba’al an extension of absolute divinity). Using weather systems and other devices they were able to influence great groups of people, presumably against their will and that precise same justification supports Israelite power brokers’ crude adoption of their “sheeple steering” psy-op agenda. in my opinion.

We have observed the dichotomy that is Israel, “the nation”, according to recorded history, began as a comparatively small tract of land within earshot of the Mediterranean. It has grown, some believe, to consume planet Earth (Maritime Law, which influences global constitutional etiquette, evolved from whims of the great industrialist front, the East India Company), but what if outright control of the original Atlantis concept has been the consuming objective all along and we are merely witnessing steps along the path? For the Atlanteans, Israel is existence (and beyond) in its entirety. Indeed, the only prophesised secret “annexed” haven that might counter the rigours of existence is Sirius (a heavenly gateway that should only be accessed by ones with existential powers). Hijack of religions, supplementing education systems designed to “convert the masses” would be a logical first move of usurpers determined to redeem “fate” in their favour. Naturally, per these auspices, “thoughts” would have to be rationalised. Would there be roles for thought police? Corporate mass Medias have done everything possible to promote their sense of standardised convention (kinks merely illuminate internal differences of opinion). Be it cosmetic influences have fluctuated to compliment fashions of each era,

“Fundamentals” have never changed by much (if at all)

Some might determine the Anunaki have thieved God’s kudos by daring to present themselves as something divine. Yet, surely, from their lofty enlightened heights would not mundane perspective rightfully deem them worthy of awe. They were bestowed with the creative seeds and have used them productively, which is important for, in terms of desire, spontaneous creativity “under will” is the principle wish of the Almighty. Creation on Earth is undeniably Godly (natural), but for one hybrid creature who is neither being nor animal, but, rather, a fusion of the two. Offending human holds the DNA catalogue which maintains all life on Earth (that wasn’t introduced) and that is the great paradox. Already scientists tamper with amino acids with the ambition of working miracles, whilst overtly demonstrating limited to no respect for life. It is easy to blame Hebrew infidels whose ancestors (we presume) arrogantly made off with exalted Sirian heritage and marketed their plunder as though they had conceived it themselves, but we are all responsible for the mess which is the legacy. Instead we have complied with and ones with bad intentions have ultimately delivered chaos where bliss could have reigned. The result is a tiny strip of land called Israel, located in a stinking hot region of Earth, covertly governs a planet that is perpetually at war. Karma has rewarded the place called Israel fittingly. Vainly polluted by radioactive fallout, powers have forced disease upon themselves, but they have no remorse. I wonder what the “prize” is, when many Jews seem reluctant to “return” to their designate homeland.

If only the politics surrounding this topic were that transparent. My essay would have been wrapped up paragraphs ago. Today’s Israel is a synthetic oasis hewn out of Palestine.  Essential water supply has been stolen from Lebanon in typical Hebrew fashion. Palestine, in most ancient times, was known as “the place that cannot support life”. Is that what the biblical Genesis wilderness years refer to? Why would the Jews return to the place they rejected, a place they bragged was inhuman, unless it was a “decoy”, a “shoo in”? Anywhere can be made nice with enough money and technology. Though illustrious texts attempt to paint a different picture, Jewish “slaves” exodus from Babylon was welcomed but for the loss of the Great Pyramid’s fuse box, rendering Egyptians powerless. Canaan was supposedly conquered as a stop gap 1000BC, yet Jews settled for hundreds of years. I question standard chronology and recommend that Canaan’s timeline came before the wilderness years. Phoenicians (Philistine ancestors) made that location their home long after Israelites had vacated. Later some descendants may have returned to the region. Might there be a clue as to authenticity in the name “Ca-na-an”? Well, most ancient use of “ca” takes two distinct paths. “Ca” (which makes ca-nine) is the dog. More pertinently (and ironically found in modern day Romanian) “ca” substitutes for contract. Latin term “capias” was used to designate writs against non-payment of debts or financial obligations. Thus, “ca” in Atlantis tongue meant “judgemental contract” or something like prison. Are dogs not prisoners of their “owners”?

The remaining parts of Ca-na-an seem very straightforward to interpret. “Na” is “the feminine aspect” and “an” is Almighty God. Contextually meanings are very different in the way that they are used, of course. One would be tempted to presume feminine aspect of God referred to Sophia or “astral heaven”, but how could heaven dish out punishment? So, in this case, a very liberal view needs to be applied to interpretation. I am drawn once more to the biblical tale of Adam and Eve. Regular visitors to this website will already be aware that Eve was not “Adam’s wife”. Text conceals the truth about genetic originals. Adam was natural man (i.e. Neanderthal, or one of the earlier versions) and Eve is human. Human was considered much more [comparatively] feminine (also emphasising our spirituality) than natural man, but there is more to the puzzle. Hu-man may have been named after Hu “in reverence” to the genetic licensee, but unlicensed geneticists created us. We were the product of an earlier mentioned bipedal serpent (deliberately camouflaged by the biblical text so as not to blurt out the truth, in my opinion) which informally goes under the group name “Sephardim”. Commonly known as reptilians, because our physical DNA is similarly matched to theirs, in addition it appears they chose to marry into elite clans when humanity was a hubris. Accordingly, reptilian genetic material changed the human constitution and was always delivered down the female line. That schism is marked by the acute difference between male and female humans. But there’s more. Reptilians are androgynous and more closely align to our female character set (preferring emotion to logic). So now is the time to offer Zechariah Sitchin a posthumous apology. Still bottom of the class for his woeful interpretation of meaning, he earns top marks for portioning Anu and Naki in that manner. Anu should be broken as An-U and Naki compiles “Na” and “Ki”. Ki is better known as “chi” (or the inner spirit). So An-U-Na-Ki simply translates to “God’s bridge to female intent”. Clearly Sephardim are direct versions of Anunaki and that is why their partnership leveraging our sun (sol invictus) is permissible.

Anyway, hopefully the penny is beginning to drop in relation to Canaan. “Na” the feminine aspect is a reference to reptilian and “an” substitutes for [confirms] our direct unlicensed creator. Whilst the biblical account (fall from grace) contradicts truth, Israelites were banished to Canaan initially under reptilian guard (check out those enigmatic Babylonian depictions). It is possible (indeed, likely) that their jailors ascended while they were on duty, but at some juncture they vacated. Whatever the reasons, the prevailing power vacuum ensured freedom for all incarcerated. It appears some Hebrews then moved (in pace with biblical Genesis) to the wilderness (which is mis-described) leaving behind ones later to be called Phoenicians. I mentioned earlier about strong evidence decrying the traditional Holocaust as phoney. Yet, wider Jewish populations still whine and whine about the event as though it was current. They love to play eternal victim. Transfer identical reasoning across to the wilderness years suggests present day Israel is located precisely where the Jews settled after Canaan. It was the wilderness. Today, with money and technology, authorities have been able to cultivate a region unfit for living into an unnatural oasis. It seems to me that the Promised Land of Moses was most definitely not in the same region. Speculation supporting the Emerald Isle (or Ireland) as the most pertinent contender appears the best match, weighing up the Irish language is one of the closest out of place tongues notionally related to Hebrew. They have many shared words which could not be so without some prior ancient transposition of cultures.

Israel, it seems, was an attempt to provision for a new Babel. That is why Hebrews preferred to settle in Judea (within earshot) of pilgrimages to their Holy Land, yet, what of the Sirians in relation to Sirius? We know that after the Fall of Atlantis, the bulk of their population left for somewhere distant. Monks that made the sacrificial choice to stay behind to tend to needs of banished humans were advised they would never be able to rejoin their brethren. I haven’t fully understood why this is so, but it might have something to do with coded star-gates that open very infrequently (let’s say every ten thousand years). More conceivably, exiting Sirians would have extinguished tracks so unwanted invaders could not follow them. Earth bound monks were telepathically linked to loved ones but future physical engagement would become impossible. That is why I questioned our knowledge of the true location of Sirius at the beginning of this essay. Having said that, it is unlikely a star could support life, even in higher dimensional state. Be it some argue our sun reverts to planetary status in Holographic Universe Two and above, the most compelling reconstruction is Sirius acts as gateway to somewhere cherished, because life hosting would need a less volatile environment.

Couched in Babylonian folklore is the obvious destination, which is Osiris, of course. Fittingly, according to myths, Osiris is Lord of the Underworld (dead) and great judge. Whereas this may imply a role for Uranus (dwelling of rested spirits), Sirians are renowned for judgement (more in the positive than negative sense). The underworld reference might equally represent the essential dimensional shift (altered state) required to gain access to “heaven” (place of the dead). 1984 (vibration year of the “Philadelphia Experiment” time slip) founded cult called Order of Solar Temple obsessed over return to Sirius and various members committed suicide in 1997 in their efforts to make the journey. Appetites whetted, observant will note that Osiris shares all letters of Sirius, except “u”. If that is coincidence, it is remarkable. We know that “u” signifies gateway, which, in context, is a specific astral quantity. Though some planets do operate restricted time portals, stars are vastly superior “visionary” exchange mechanisms and would offer better access potential. Without “u” S-i-r-i-s stands for “Anunaki domain of the Kingdom of God”. Sirians are “face of God” Anunaki, so “Sirian domain of the Kingdom of God” would satisfy definition just as well. For the planet, Siris evolves from “O”. “O” reinforces the notion that this is a domain, but more than that. It also represents order, restriction or limit if you will. Thus, observant may determine that Osiris is Siris “under rule [of law]”. Unfortunately the Babylonians neglected to tell us where their Osiris is located, but maybe relevant science exploration will get lucky and find the connected star one day.

Conversely, is there an alternative potential route to nirvana, one that might baffle science? My prior mention of Venus could not have conceived any possible link to Sirius at the time. But, as has been the way with past projects, insight blossoms as ideas present. From my earliest memories of thoughts on the matter, I always knew that inner Venus (potent fertility) had hosted a model Anunaki civilisation until political problems escalated several decades ago, which was confirmed when I became aware of Valiant Thor’s visit and subsequent [alleged] three year imprisonment as guest of Eisenhower’s Whitehouse in the 1950’s. I did not draw connection to Sirians, until now. Venus appears to be a beacon or echo point that would offer a “conduit” direct to Sirius. In other words, Venus could double as backup route to Osiris. However, using Valiant Thor as guinea pig, though he largely compared to a typical white Caucasian human, there was noteworthy a tiny physical difference. He did not possess a belly button (which sycophants’ claim relates to “angelic status”) and this cordially implies different reproductive and birthing methods are utilised by Sirians. There were varied reports related to a strange technique demonstrating the ability to vanish or dematerialise at will (suggesting Valiant Thor’s physical bandwidth extended beyond 3D). Venus has a much more ancient name, Nibiru. Occasionally referred to as Planet X because of its rather peculiar orbital misdirection, according to my calculations, the heavenly body will alarm astrologists by venturing very close (within earshot) to Earth in roughly nine hundred years’ time. However, my figures could be very wrong. I can say this in relation to the crossing of paths, so to speak. Last time it happened (thousands of years ago), distances were close enough to allow regular cultural exchanges between inhabitants of the two planets. Will humanity, at last, be granted the window of opportunity to ascend and will this permit license to be Sirian for the lucky few?

Tongues, Genetic Tribute, Time and “Evil Grey” Implications

Never one to favour sensationalising truth, creation of the conceptual title of this essay turned out to be a task in itself. Original ideas were formularised around the rough guideline “cosmic, celestial and satanic tribute”. I eventually scrapped all three, settling with genetic tribute, but still had no usable entrance. Differences separating the range of choices thus far may appear rather insignificant, given the objective ahead. Nevertheless observant will witness the unravelling of a master class of subtlety throughout subject matter. Accordingly, precision of every word plays its own vital part in justifying ends. One of the sub-themes I had been contemplating was that enigmatic Sirian confession which assures grey beings are “evil”. Of course, it would be remiss of anyone to presume all grey beings are equal, but there  do appear to be plenty of potentially viable candidates for that degrading statement. None seem to fit the persona of the Atlantis era and that is where mystery festers. Thus, the evil greys’ opinion has perplexed me ever since I began seriously reflecting on theological matters in conjunction with theoretical extra-terrestrial influence over man’s affairs. And yes, contrary to suggestions carelessly buried in atheistic propagandas, everything cosmic is theological.

There is no obstacle separating the divine from the mundane, but existence (per its design) prepares cross function for multiple realities (that at times uncomfortably integrate). Any notion that posits existence is arbitrary or inconsiderately generated would be viewed preposterous were truth clear. Existence could not possibly exist unless it was cultivated. That which is cultivated is meaningful even if results fall short of preconceived ambition. Logic further impresses everything that exists (and everything that doesn’t exist too, ironically) is part of the same giant expanse; “one thing”. Even the most puerile sceptic must at least credit the possibility of uniform holistic life that doesn’t follow man’s aimless rules. Evidence, I have argued, is revealed in atoms. Each one of these mini-marvels manifests as a customised replica confirming the simplest of templates. To reduce complexity to the simplest of formats is sheer genius. Individual vortexes (with functionality way beyond the comprehension of corporate sciences) are actually bustling hives of activity, whether structurally supporting animate or inanimate objects. Calibrated to span all time and harmonise all dimensions, where did this bustle come from and what does it ultimately support?

Life, we can be certain, is not as we know it, not as defined by our primitive sciences. Atoms are bestowed metabolism (something scientists claim is one of the tenets approving life force) which, to the greater degree, is obscured from “3D” reality (i.e. going beyond what we can see or experience). That is fundamentally why they have no reportable “growth” cycles. I have written about these strange phenomena more than once. Their ability to span all time and all dimension should be of particular interest to those that care about quantum physics. Of vast superiority over human, other “intelligent” beings, entities, call them what you will, have garnered appreciation and associated keys that empower the manipulation of the entire fabric of existence from their precise knowledge of how atoms “work”. I have exampled the Sirian “matter transmutation” party trick before. Tradition has it they could turn wood into gold merely from concentration of thought alone; something early alchemists vainly and unsuccessfully attempted to emulate. But this hardly scratches the surface as to what is possible once the keys to existence have been primed.

Cursory review points to the likelihood the Sirians identified one such group of beings that knew of the keys. These were the “Greys” or, rather, Perun’s “evil grey beings”. That said, Greys were probably only a lower dimensional entity vested with limited capability to do much more than “see” raw time (although writings of Suzy Hansen do contradict this assessment). Mankind, courtesy of devolved perception-based sciences, can only relate to and table linearity. Consequentially, per this cultural insistence, time is reduced to symptomatic courses of events’ whose unfailingly histories progress in correct chronological order. Apparent exceptions to “routine order”, such as the so-called Bermuda Triangle and reports of certain paranormal occurrences are largely ignored, explained away or poorly “debunked”. Worse still, deliberate ignorance towards anomalies keeps institutional popular science in its devolved state, capable of little more than generating information flows consistently dedicated to propagandas aimed at lampooning educated discovery, Sadly, I do not anticipate any timely renaissance either.

It should be no surprise that, from the divine perspective, a lot has been invested in order. Order, as envisaged, is wide ranging but gnarled (dreadfully defying puerile empirical conventions). We (courtesy of material science indoctrination) presume that which “is” is simply “there”, randomly “popped into existence”, with its purpose for being, at best, arbitrary. An extension of this opinion, unassuming glowing balls of light in the sky we call stars are, equally, accidental – a feature of “Big Bang” (which was created by science theorists, by the way). These freaks of creation are eventually destined to inexplicably burn out. Of course, the gaping flaw hampering this radical belief is it simply isn’t true. In truth, each star has a life cycle which governs an intelligent, reproductive being. Life cycle stages are marked by the dwarf phases (our sciences irresponsibly recognise) and these represent perfunctory signs of aging. Predictably, in order to continue beyond death, astral bodies must reproduce in the same way as everything else that lives does. Efficiencies, in this case, are pronounced by spawning. I crudely compare mechanics to sporing fungi in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, but my thoughts were a trifle foggy on the matter when it was written. Astral reproductive processes do not perfectly mimic our linear view of fungal behaviour, but that is an acceptable approximate analogy.

For instance one difference is the sporing function generates results over impossibly immense distances (from the linear perspective). Because the essence of any star is located behind time/space, linearity has no influence over its expressive affairs (such as reproduction). Therefore our own sun’s five partner siblings are located in entirely different galaxies. Incidentally, information relayed about the sun here is the consequence of my informal research. No verification of truth has been delivered to me by those infallible inherent advisors. Data is considered so conceivably correct; I have decided to stand by it. Nevertheless, stars are perhaps not the best examples to highlight the cause, which was to justify purposefulness down to the smallest grain of matter.  Indeed, from the ultra-philosophic standpoint, it might be argued that “nothing“ precedes potency.  This alone justifies all ambient features of existence (i.e. nothing mysteriously “turned into” something). A true philosopher would dedicate his life towards discovering related answers that resolve the paradox, but sadly there are no true philosophers living today. Mathematical morons deceptively spruiking physics is as close as we come to excellence beneath a system dedicated to worshiping sentient material illusion (or delusion as I call it).that provides for our “reality”.

Significant numbers of entities (albeit clumsily categorised extra-terrestrial by those laboured sciences I keep referring to) do know the whole truth about existence. A much smaller number have sufficient tools to manipulate the knowledge in their favour. Vitally (relating to affairs of humankind), a group of “Grey Beings” sometimes colloquially labelled “Zetas” (if publicity about them is to be believed) are effective time masters. It just so happens that these were the precise same being type I believe Sirian God Perun labelled “evil” (as recorded in surviving Vedic texts). However, his description might be rationalised as something of an enigma in itself to those that seriously care about this subject. Given sensational press over crop circles’ informative apocryphal mediums and writers’ Judy Carroll and Suzy Hansen’s equally “unconventional” accounts of life with the Greys, I would argue these beings are “as remote from evil as is possible”. So what did Perun imply in his use of such “grating” terminology to profile debatably innocent bystanders?

Indications pertaining to Sirian heritage embroiled in the Vedas would surely give us the best clue. That task I’ll leave to active archaeologists. Yet would rudimentary analysis possibly overlook metaphor that is thinly concealed in texts (perhaps becoming contextually obsolete)? Pearls of premium quality, vague and unknown today, may well glowingly preserve age old traditions of the highest sacred value. The vigilant academic would refuse no morsel in his sordid ambition to discern as to what basis fuelled the dispute between the Greys and the Sirians. Whatever it was over, it was a serious enough to ultimately jump start a chain of events that led to the destruction of a moon (biblical Isaiah recalls as “Marduk” contradicting Vedas “Falla”)  causing the collapse of Atlantis. The obvious lead profiling underlying disharmony was the Grey’s traditional role as King Makers’ to the ancients (at least four tiny mummified bodies were archived by Babylonian Egyptians).

Before I discuss this in depth, there is another aspect of Perun’s accusation legacy that deserves to be addressed. He additionally describes his evasive foe as “hermaphrodite”. Popular descriptions of Grey Beings rarely mention “sexuality” and when it is even suggested, analysis is routinely ambivalent. By this I mean, Greys do not appear to have any physical capability that functions straightforwardly enough to be illustrated beyond “asexual” categorisation. Bodies are usually depicted free of recognisable genitalia. Males are distinguished from females by behavioural attitude. Though I do not recall any specific prognosis, it is generally presumed the Greys are “without sexuality”, which prompts a rather hard-to-answer philosophy. If they are unable to physically reproduce, how can their species’ thrive? Taking the hermaphrodite slur literally, many alien types are distinctly androgynous (notably bulk standard “reptilians”) and some can adopt their chosen sex as the body develops. Though I know of no Earth bound creature that adopts this reproductive model, interestingly a crocodile’s gender is determined by the temperature of its gestation environment (or so our scientists’ speculate).

There could be an alternative explanation. Was Perun’s use of “hermaphrodite” metaphorical?  Was he being scornful of the Grey’s potent incapability? They could be either sex, but instead they were reproductively sterile. We have to carefully consider the huge gap between today’s conventions and traditional views expressing normalcy in ancient times. Then it was deemed that all adults would [sexually] partner with someone. There were no free agents or open relationships in polite society. It is likely all special “significant” unions were viewed as sexual, even if such activity was only fire for gossip. Openness of modern day cultures I do not believe would have been permissible in Atlantis times. Therefore it would be foolish to presume Greys were “exempt” somehow. Clearly they needed to marry royals for ratification as legitimate advisers. Locational peer groups would have insisted on the precedence. “Hermaphrodite” could possibly also be a personification of “homosexual”, whereby an individual has the sexual physique of one, but the apparatus of the other (i.e. males lacking prominent genitalia). In conclusion, I think the intelligent onlooker must predict Greys entered into elite matrimonial alliances for Perun’s assertion to have any logical credence. Were Sirians more than a little jealous of Zeta effectiveness over authority?

Contemplating their renown as Jedi King Makers we are obliged to agree, it is likely that marriages were royally arranged

On Earth, we know every creature, great or small, that chooses to thrive must reproduce if the family line is to continue. Offspring are always made from part of the “parent”, so (theoretically, at least) the process permits eternal life (signified by ouroboros). Higher beings are no different, except the “peak of the hierarchy pyramid” is astral. Stars reproduce, as I highlighted earlier, and they must continue to reproduce to thrive.  For ease of understanding I think more detailed further background is going to be necessary here. Maligned materialist sciences refuse to reconfigure published opinions as to what “life” is, even though they can neither explain why or how (beyond logging rudimentary symptoms) “chi” (“ki” in the ancient tongue) is permitted or forfeited. Their idiopathic (no known causes) tradition says it all. Furthermore, for existence to fulfil atheistic ambition it has to be arbitrary and would be pointless too but for the “accident” that is man. Man, it seems, has the uncanny and irrational knack of appreciating (whether liking or disliking) everything he experiences. We all naturally judge.

The ultimate judge is God and intriguingly Hebrew “El” (Arabic “Al”) is a dialect of the English word “all” (paraphrased “al” in almighty), which confirms much wisdom is innocently concealed in ancient sentiment. Logic dictates there is only one thing, everything (all) and the ancients knew that was “God”. Revealing illuminated truth will persistently embarrass sciences that weave hybrid fantasies devoted to worship of statistics. The very first being, life form had to be Satan (contextually meaning God’s purity), as Satan incorporated the original extent of existence. Due to a flaw in Sophia’s (divine wisdom) intent, life had no option other than to be cyclic (i.e. birth, death, rebirth, renewal) and, thus, the new occurrence justified time. Evidence is clear here because every subsequent paradigm has been cyclic too. All things (including the immortal jellyfish) eventually expire and are forced to replicate if they desire to continue existence.

Under these terms, belief in nihilism is nothing short of a philosophic effect that unifies those who deliberately tune out from essence (life binding force). The nub of the debate surrounding spiritual productivity is run on a higher plane. If efficiency was the quest, would mundane but haphazard sexual mechanics qualify as the ultimate method for refined destiny crafting by distinct planners? It should also be noted that those obliged to engage in primitive sexual acts for the want of reproduction are little more than cosmic lab rats (from the divine perspective). By those means “lust” might equally qualify as an external control mechanism or failsafe (i.e. people produce offspring to satisfy lust rather than reproductive urge).  Hypothetically, with a good enough understanding (astral knowledge) of genetics, physical reproduction would cease to be necessary. Already human babies are being crudely produced in test tubes. There are unsubstantiated claims pertaining to elite clones in society. What next?

It should hardly come as a shock that more advanced entities deploy methods which could only be classed as surreal or supernatural by our limited sciences. Reason persuades the greater the spirituality, the more divine knowledge is opened for access. Aligned logic calculates the consequence of reaching the height of spirituality (enlightenment) would remove necessity for mechanical reproduction. At that level, sexual intercourse (or variation) would not be associated with productivity. An example to demonstrate this can be found in advanced reptilian cultures. Though they can still physically reproduce, offspring are able to reject birth body in preference of adopting a more life fitting cloned “blank” (predesigned to accommodate any desired marked developmental path). Switching bodies is a bigger deal than most would imagine. When a life force enters into new body, history is forfeited and development must begin from scratch.

Reappraising Perun’s “hermaphrodite” slur with new eyes, I might consider it to reflect the Greys spiritual nature, which transcends any physical reproductive capability requirement. However we should be wary of a potential contraction. If they couldn’t technically reproduce, why did ancient royals seek marital prospects with them (thus ending the genetic line)? Any answer would surely be connected with the Grey Beings’ spirituality. From there we could equally discern a glimmer of rationale behind Perun’s evil (a spiritual category) branding allocation too. What did the evil Greys have or do that royalty wanted so desperately they would accept infertile marriage? Well, the prospect of manufacturing genetics in ways that defy empirical science understanding/method as to “what is possible”, assures (from science perspective) all is possible. In this manner royal opportunity to elevate beyond nature to supernatural status is within sight. The deep question is, did the Greys hold the keys to proverbial Pandora’s Box and what happened when it was opened? Could they, per consequence, literally conjure magic into reality? One only needs to review astrophysicist Rudy Schild’s analysis of Suzy Hansen’s writings to clearly form the opinion that her Grey associates regularly baffled our conventional sciences. Schild implied they had achieved the impossible (taking Hansen’s account as authoritative) more than once. In fact, when pressed, he could not explain a single one of their special abilities or achievements in human terms.

Whilst it hard to verify, Greys appear to have maintained their status as royal advisers right up until the first human monarchs ruled over civilisation. At least four mummified remains (likely of hybrids) concealed in sarcophaguses (allegedly discovered by the Egyptian archivists) would go towards confirming rumours. Were these working in association with Draco ambitious of gently impressing their brisk style of order over the masses? “Direct” overlordship had dismally failed, so proxy guardianship must be seriously considered as the next best approach. Other evidence supporting the idea of higher “alien” authority over mankind includes those muted accoutrements carried by modern day royals. Far from being superficial, they actually attest a history that runs at loggerheads with political correctness (venting as traditional archaeologists and other genre researchers’ stale opinions).

By way of interpretation, the orb, for instance, originally was a holographic time generator that could transmit the record of anywhere any when. A sceptre will provocatively double as weapon (potentially more deadly than the collective impact of all current nuclear devices detonated simultaneously) and healing wand. Wearer of any genuine royal crown could dematerialise or materialise at will (circumstantially confirmed by Babylonia accounts of strange tales, which included a remarkable technology incident which left one pharaoh with a badly burnt head). There was something else that stands out even more than other accoutrements though. (Perhaps symbolised by a town mayors elaborate neck chain) the amulet created a kind of “intelligent” force field which efficiently protected the wearer. Theoretically comprehended, none of these technologies would satisfy the judgement “miraculous”. Likewise, were our science methodologies expanded to embrace what we glibly term “altered states”, there might be hope for transparent truth yet.

While I’m on the subject, it is vital to clear up myths and misinformation spun by those that concoct “formulas” geared to projecting theoretical human historic development. We never have been natural “cavemen”, but dire circumstances escalated after the fall of Atlantis, the proceeding knowledge gap permitted devolution “of sorts”. Late Nikolai Levashov hypothesised disaster preceded a state of chaos when “derelict” tribes skirmished over supreme leadership. The tradition evolved into messianic rite, so he is correct to a fashion. Industrialism is the other tributary of vagabond order. That is why elites occasionally reference “Atlantis seeds”. They know what really happened, or their chosen ones do, at least. So blatant is their ardour, numerous chronologically out-of-context pointers lay unruffled, apprehensive of honest discovery, in the Bible. I regularly reference those nomadic wilderness years to example banishment from the Atlantis citadel, Babel symbolises nations that were formed by renegades after the fall. But, since Noah’s flood, probably the most concealed truth is tritely called “fall of Jericho”.

Naturally related information doesn’t concern anything that happened close to memory of the contemporary time of writing. Perhaps this is the main reason it causes theological academics so many morality issues in resolution of an arbitrarily spiteful (and irresponsibly biased) deity. Jericho, it seems, is “Code”. The main metaphor implies that after the demise of the great technology city (which is now situated beneath arctic ice) there had been a breach of a universal security mechanism networking all civilised citadels. Assumed “protection” no longer functioned. This is such an imperative clue as to how the world “worked” and possibly still works (factoring in hierarchical control over us), I shall present a few paragraphs aimed at fleshing out some of the detail. To begin with, when Atlantis fully flourished, citadels were designed to cater for all populations’ needs, but societies were not controlled with money (as is the case today).

Unerring rules became the foundation for enduring order, although (ironically) they were not backed by laws. Thus ever so limited formal governance oversaw processes. There was some sort of annul a council of elders referred to at times of arbitrary mediation (similar practices were adopted by the original Sanhedrin).  Social strata models below the council neither satisfied bottom up nor top down hierarchies. Popular unions would be deemed very unusual today (when matched against our corporate “capitalism” or “socialism” provisos). Certain of our so-called grass roots movements possibly mimic Atlantis style congregation. Unsurprisingly, “bad apples” did periodically “upset the cart” and these individuals were swiftly dealt with by the system. This entailed two fundamental recourses for “containment” (we would say punishment). Most common was banishment as it was regarded the most humane outcome. Rare “irredeemable” offenders were put to death. Terrain and life beyond the citadel (which had contained all creature comforts imaginable) was a particularly harsh transition. Due to their conscientious nature, elders commissioned volunteers (which we would call monks) to venture out in support of those that floundered.

Banishment would regularly cause the side effect of splintering of family units. Whilst [Sirian] elders could not empathise with our concept of loyalty, they did attempt to implement palatable non-conflicting infrastructure remedies designed to accommodate needs of different species “under care”. Perhaps this is something akin to work done by our zoologists. In a sense their commissioning of volunteers to go out into outcast communities was part of the remediation process, which was quite far reaching.  For instance, once given approval, it was possible also for “nominated” chaperoned family members to travel alongside volunteers allowing reconnection with loved ones. In addition, complicated rehabilitation programs were operationally attached to each citadel. Concessions afforded outcasts a second chance “in society”, though very few (I’m led to consider) actually made the grade. Parallels can be seen in the tale of Jericho saga if we suppose the landmark represented an Atlantis citadel (connecting with the Promised Land concept which provided succour for “chosen” outcasts).

By extension, is Rahab “the whore” (or, more precisely, “trust betraying” succubus) one of the Sirian volunteers that routinely ventured out into the wilderness?

The answer to that question has to be an emphatic “no” as Sirian missionary clerics were always male. The wilderness was considered too hostile for a woman’s (even vested with what we would call special powers) sensitivities. Therefore, by deduction, Rahab [it seems] must have been an estranged family member that accompanied a missionary intent on brokering community lenience towards a loved one. With regards to theorised infiltration (in the Jericho tale), as far as I can ascertain, any incoming citadel visitor was given a mind probe which would have been generated by apparatus located at the technology city. Those failing the test would normally be restricted in movement by a custom force field until they were ready to be dealt with by authorities. Interior peace loving Sirians (who were majority females because significant numbers of men would opt for missionary adventure) relied on the central security mechanism for protection. Thus, one can only presume any trained fighting force able to neutralise a force field for purposes of infiltration could easily overpower the Sirian vanguard and conquer “from within”. That is precisely what the tale of Jericho illustrates.

Because the pieces of the puzzle were either masked or not known by the composer (suggesting he was relying on ancient spurious information sources), the biblical account confounds purpose. That is why the punch line celebrates sin, with the Israelites arbitrarily forsaking Jericho to make off with “three wagon loads of treasure” because “God said it was okay”. The episode detailing that bizarre trumpet attack apparently “designed to bring the city walls down” contextually refers to an unrelated incident in my opinion. This happens a lot in the Bible. For instance Noah’s popular flood story paints construction of the first temple underneath the aftermath of the “end of Atlantis” (when Earth crust briefly detached from its core and slipped). Parable conclusions are transparent of course. Gene samples of creatures all over the globe were collected in earnest to preserve the catalogue. In Jericho’s case, trumpets are well selected as the metaphoric description of some sort of SASAR weapon. I wonder whether this method of warfare was a preference of Sirians or other associated parties contemporary to the period being illustrated. On Mars, for instance, communities (we would call “cults”) built their own well protected city fortresses to ward off strangers. If that was the case on Earth, it would be possible that righteous crusaders might wish to break in (as they did at Waco, Texas).

Noah’s preservation of gene stocks is an essential recollection, by the way. Ultimately power politics boils down to management of genetics. In association it is imperative to review how destabilisation of cosmic identity via creation of [displaced] nations (tongues) has paved the way for modern day universal slavery. My other website fortunately trademarks the whistleblowing of humanity’s specular (but submissively ignorant) enslavement. As I write there is less freedom of movement (ironically matched by greater freedom of speech or vision) than at any other juncture of history. Whether we like it or not, every one of us is shackled to order (including “supposed” leaders). Corporeally, we are a collective asset; a hubris of manipulation. Instrumental stock controllers “acting for the system” are regularly judged (by intellectual classes speculating over political matters) as evidence of “symptoms” of a utopian conspiracy camouflaging those that really hold power. Smaller numbers vent out-speak that pushes the conspiracy beyond Earth to implicate stakeholders that are (by conventional categorisation) alien.

Impressed “alternative” Medias’ whip up their familiar style of shock and awe which, in this case, sadly expresses as an unending sensationalist “blame game”. Their finger squarely points at anonymous vapid “reptilians”. Perhaps some innuendo is inspired by the poignant 1980’s television series “V” (or, indeed, was the series created by the powers’ with the strict purpose of planting ideas easy to ridicule)? Humanity would do well to ponder how much “harmless entertainment” is purposefully designed to promote ulterior motives. Our sciences (supposedly the lynchpin of authority) do not mitigate causes. Their protocols sometimes encourage wild speculation over perception backed analysis of rudimentary symptoms of existence. Theorists are everywhere which, at best, marginalises truth. But even if scientists could see things “as they are”, adrift of distracting mundane perceptions, how could vaporous influences be rationalised?  Whereas the conceptual fire attached to billowing smoke stack may well have philosophic appeal, it is hardly “evidence worthy”,

Will this impound those reptilian overlords as indefinite conspiracy theories?

Elaborating the line of consideration, were reptilians able to effectively operate in forms that obscure science comprehension, it might equally open up a much grander “all encompassing” cosmic scheme involving multiple hierarchical infrastructures all the way up to bliss. Aristotle’s theoretical unmoved movers could be flawed after all. Doubtlessly such a network would need to operate at such extremes of divine complexity; even the most ardently attuned human would not have the mental capacity to adequately quantify roles; notably [devious] ones fabricated to skew perceptive truth. There is no reason to presume a hypothetical force of this magnitude wouldn’t be able to cultivate synthetic virtue that wasn’t virtuous at all. Perhaps this is similar to our murderous-virtuous war machine. Do crusaders “save” or terrorise their foe? If humanity was cognisant of its own spiritual potential, the cover on the global healthcare scam that consumes feeble and great alike would be blown wide open and cease to appeal. Here we see again (as with other sciences) any party associated with the promotion of healthcare (at odds with causes) colludes with evil, because consideration invariably favours bias towards commercial efficacy of product. I barely scratched the surface of this debate in a topical article “Coming Clean on Cancer”: written not too long ago.

If we attempted to become very smart in our analysis of what’s going on, we might tender questions like “where do thought patterns that inspire scientists originate?” Are these channels the conceivable link isolating and corroborating coercion by those vaporous parties’ unknown we have been contemplating?

That aside, when I review limited circumstantial evidence available, I find nothing to tarnish the reputation of “Zeta” Grey Beings. Crop circles militantly defy corrupt periodic tables (as they should), expressing elements in the form of atomic (“sub-light”) frequencies. Infants and adults participate in essential brainwave management exercises which are a pathway to communion. An advanced variation of Reiki is used as their healing facility and this naturally transcends anything that might be coherently envisaged by our medics (aptly highlighted as cosmetic effects affectionately described by Suzy Hansen in Dual Soul Connection). Her innocent “doughy appreciation” is sadly too far adrift of laboured precision required for any reader to quantifiably ascertain purposes and methods the hosts used in my opinion. It is as though her comprehension was voided at the time of writing (by what or whom?). Would a caveman’s journal compare computers to “boxes” if he was transported to our age? Human guinea pigs, it seems, will never reach enlightened Zeta heights. Whilst patients were unarguably “patched up” using medical technologies unknown, Hansen’s report refrained from accounting for their dedicated wisdom.

Had she have seen what they saw, I feel her presentation of affairs would have been drafted differently. Perhaps this somewhat exonerates Rudy Schild’s confusion.  Even so Hansen’s tedious mediocrity still managed to vaguely convey bodies consist [entirely] of energy. From the higher perspective, a body is merely an extension of the energy [overall] field; something Sirian’s identify as the “Tamarian” (my translation of the meaning of this expression was a little adrift in this dedicated article. Ta-ma-ri-an should translate as “genetic fire [atoms] from the mother [cosmic ocean] which is the expressive spirit [intent] of Almighty God”). When Zetas attempt to heal a body, core energy zones (chakras and meridians) are represented by distinct colours. If lustre is “off” (or inappropriately lacking vitality), medics know this symptomatically represents issues with the field. Almost as an aside, the Zetas (as presented in Dual Soul Connection) qualified the truth (through unwitting Hansen). They implied that the “sick” individual’s involvement (nay, capitulation) was part of the healing process.

In fact, the spiritually informed know an individual’s capitulation is the entire healing process. With this knowledge Jesus’ “miracles” should be radically reinterpreted. Even certain of our brighter pharmaceutically indoctrinated physicians suspect the same, or why would placebos have any miraculous effect? Perhaps because Hansen wasn’t ready for that journey, she was not given credit to the “back end” of processes Zetas’ engaged in, Thus reflective presentation was possibly deliberately employed so as not to ruffle easily offended delicate human feathers. Only a handful of people regularly read my writings and even less understand them. Facing truths will bring out your own flaws and people don’t really want their own flaws exposed.  It is no surprise then, according to Hansen, “overall” Zeta healing is equally as “symptom focused” as ours. It is just same “different”, that’s all. Or, at least, that was my view after reflecting on the way she presented subject matter in her book. Potential hidden in the subtext could be interpreted a million different ways, to Hansen’s credit. Nevertheless it is my conclusion their reality was not effectively modelled in the book. Hansen only saw what a human sees.

Healing, for example, in truth equates to an energy direction regime. Individuals are squarely responsible for maintaining their own energy fields. However, they can call for motivational support and it is this support that may design miraculous effects, but only when full commitment is participated by end-user belief. Ancient Romans found the perfect word for this internal quality control system (corner stone of communion) we all possess. They called it “invictus” and it represents something unbreakable within.  But, invictus within actually does more. Esteem has the potential power, at least, to enable humanity’s rise to new spiritual horizons. Self or auto-administering healthcare merely represents the beginnings of this awareness. Amphitheatres erroneously attributed (symptom) to ancient Greeks are actually monuments that attest a much deeper past, perhaps tens of thousands of years earlier than Greek civilisation. Though architects are not known to me, I am inclined to assume relics present characteristic evidence of the Pleiadian Atlantis alliance, but that maybe whimsical nostalgia. Whoever erected these extraordinary geographic features (that do far more than is theorised by mainstream academics) was most definitely not acting for the Greek Philistine Empire. These are important monuments because they are evidence of communion congregation points whereby (via séance) attendees could summon Earth’s internal energy resources.

Authentic mystic writings devoted to illustrating Shangrila hint at the truth as to what powers are feasible (such reports describe local sages with strength of mind to convert water into ice). I regularly cite King Arthur’s Excalibur tale as an analogical example masking advanced genetic heritage. Product of concentration, sword, in this case, would have been made of stone (is concealed in stone a metaphor within a metaphor?) spectacularly transforming into a light sabre upon desire.

Yet what would be the net effect when all these prodigal thoughts are harnessed to act in unison?

Certainly as a consolidated defence it would be capable of neutralising invaders’ bullets and much, much more. Of course focused, calibrated energy of this type is summarised by ancient knowledge of communion, which is unlike today’s defilation. Now spiritual properties are deliberately mocked by authoritative religions (under strict instruction of industrialists). Industrialists are an arm of a universal network that is managed by “Pharisees”. Traits of the unhealthy pact are unmistakable. Infiltrating (their favoured operational tactic) religions to destroy or transform into corporate entities was done long ago. Traditions and corresponding Scripture was altered or censored in order to first disintegrate logic and then remove memory of truth behind knowledge of how to attain communal power. Few would realise (unprompted) human thoughts are transmitted involuntarily. People with strange ability to receive transmissions are labelled telepaths. Certain entities manipulate our thought gateway but I will elaborate on procedures later. Onset of destabilisation of communion is possibly marked by the biblical fall of Babel account

Prior outcasts of civilisation (Levashov terms derelicts) were destined to take control after the fall as they had survival skills and at least some infrastructure. Forthcoming spontaneous creation of nations came at a hefty corporate price. Loss of human sovereignty ensures even emperors are merely pawns in a giant strategy game. Given I have already illustrated prior “group power” can repel any adversary authority, it is right to question who or “what” (with great vision) was able to instil patriotic intent (i.e. successful neutralisation of collaborative invictus spirit) to bolster creation of nations? Nothing would convince me that humanity has “bumbled along” to reach this juncture. Some marked stages have been implemented over periods greater than a millennium. So the more practical query is this: how many parts and players have involved in the “conspiracy above conspiracies” over the ages and was there a “lone” master planner? To best come to terms with that question, I am blessed with an opportunity to reference a previous article of mine that attempts to reconstruct the fiendishly complex other worldly plot summarising an eternal battle over us and control of planet Earth. Our designate role as environmental police is no accident of nature, though nature seems largely able to look after its affairs far more efficiently without us.

Oddly ancient Roman sol invictus (a precise variation of Babylonia sun worship) adequately surreptitiously identifies a lone gun conspiracy against us. Our sun was hijacked by parties unknown so long ago nothing lives that might distinguish the difference (magnetic tracks do remain as telling evidence). Venturers unknown leverage off the equilibrium to their own benefit. These go by many names. A common term for them is “the Draco” (which abbreviates their draconian operational approach and draconis star system origins). Their (dare I say) “managerial overlords” prefer the royal [group] name “Sephardim” (did the original Sephardic Jews know this or was their choice of address a happy coincidence?). A wider cache of insubordinates is mostly (and erroneously) labelled reptilians. Exo-political celebrity Simon Parkes once rightly highlighted these are closest aligned (in character) to Earth bound cats (expressing Lyran traits).

Whatever the genus of the reptilian, hallmarks confirming their wide tanging oppression of us are [invariably] too subtle for the average mind to discern. Parkes and others have also made mention of their calculated alliance with Mantis Beings that leverages off shared technologies, but no one (for my research) has implicated any Zeta association with the network. Indeed, it feels more as though an unclimbable wall partitions the two camps. Suzy Hansen, on the other hand, does reference Mantis Beings as significant members (roles are denoted by body type) of the large extended Zeta clan. Hers lack the uncomfortable synthetic qualities of those associated with reptilians (described by Parkes, in particular), maybe because they are a different breed (I do write about genetic modification in this article). Even so, there is one notably dramatic event that undeniably links Zetas with reptilians (under common auspices of conspiracy against mankind). This catalyst is foggily “remembered” as the Philadelphia experiment.

Of course our corporate historians (fed thoughts by reptilian stakeholders’ determined to confound truth?) confuse details to such a high degree, the “record” amounts to little more than gibber.  Prior articles of mine have vaguely referenced the 1943 tragedy, but here is a fuller version. In fact, as irony would have it, I have been introduced to two alien parties directly associated with events (now reincarnated in human form). In typical military fashion, in both cases, memories have been restricted to “need to know” status. Fortunately blessed with abilities “not of the Earth”, I have been able to circumvent bureaucracy in order to relay relative clarity. But let us first reflect on summarised historic propagandas. According to the official version, “an experiment with time” took place on a warship temporarily stationed in the United States sometime during the second world. As a consequence, eight men were “lost” when the experiment “went off course”.

Little (if any) of that reflects truth (even though a marine vessel was most certainly used. Whether it was one of ours or one of “theirs” remains unclear. Perhaps a few humans were requisitioned. Military (then) were renowned for their unbreakable discipline, so it is conceivable that navy personnel may have been requisitioned. In fact, knowing how the Draco vanguard operates, I would say navy involvement was “quite likely”. Equally, the experiment would not court any competent human objective. That is because it implicated the sun, DNA and linear chronology (or known “causal” natural order). Effects were breathtaking. Constructive attempts were made to disconnect the sun’s magnetic field where is meets Earth (NASA has already identified strange wormhole phenomena along the barrier). As all stars satisfy roles doubling as “gateways to bliss (God’s control room, so to speak)”, corruption of logical time was a rather obvious hazard. Apparently tragic effects had not been factored by scientists (then) and that is why the legacy of the Philadelphia Experiment haunts us today. One significant outcome has been the irregular jumbling of chronology in skips of roughly each twenty years since 1943.

Given the quantity of unknowns and potential for error, it would useful to determine why parties conducting the experiment were so determined to press on “against all odds”. In response, I have now deciphered the reason the Draco/Zeta pact steamed ahead regardless of consequences. Motive is straightforward. They wished to indefinitely prolong human evolution (I specifically refer to stalled genetics here) and, most particularly, ward off the stage Gnostics identify as “ascension”. Many will know of persistent rumours circulating that predict a shift from three to four “strand” DNA (apparently with the potential to escalate all the way up to a divine ultimate of twelve strands). Gossip is not as farfetched as some might consider. Nevertheless, speculation of this type is still relatively unimportant because everything that “is” has been calibrated at the atomic level (processes Atlantis Sirians identified as “Tamarian”). It is no coincidence that (particle) building blocks used to construct physicality associated with planet Earth have been delivered by our sun for millions of years (the original star “died” after it became sickly from “pollution” generated by the destruction of Tiamat).

Symbiosis that combines stars with quantum is precisely why disconnecting the sun’s energy field was so imperative to Draco stakeholders. Measures aimed at stemming natural human development have steadily been introduced since reptilians adopted hidden (but absolute) control of the planet surface (about a millennium after the collapse of Atlantis). Here it is worth recalling those glib terminologies occasionally referred to by the supposedly “In the know”. “Frequency fences”, common vernacular applied to identify gene paths are being jammed, demonstrate just how intellectually destructive our governors are prepared to be. This prior article of mine outlines Draco spectacular adaptation of moon functionality which converts the heavenly body into a universal mind control/brainwashing “beacon”. Perhaps there is something to the superstition that purports too much moonlight will send you mad. As far as I can ascertain, more genetic activation is done in sleep state than any waking hour. In which case, the moon would need to play a pivotal distribution role. How they manage to recalibrate sunlight sufficiently is currently beyond me though.

My explanations for “why?” so far hasn’t entirely clarified motive. Purpose behind Draco strategy doubtlessly identifies competition against the Anunaki over us. To craft better understanding, here I should introduce another member of the general fold. There are many, many (sometimes contradictory) explanations that attempt to “define” Archons. In essence, I can only hazard to guess what an Archon is. Probable logic does propose this. Angelic structures are either abridged versions of or breakaway agents supporting (whether that is positively or negatively) the Anunaki or other senior stakeholders. In particular reference to the Anunaki, Zoroastrian tradition hints that their vehicle of corrupting influence is delivered by planetary atmospheres or weather systems (location affirmed somewhat by Celtic highest ranked traditional God “of meteorology” Beelzebub and parallel Roman God “of the heavens” Zeus). Extending calculated thinking along these lines for once exonerates the irrational as rational. If the sun is shrouded by a metaphysical life form of equal or greater magnitude (that “expresses itself” as weather systems), then aggressive, unconventional solar activity would surely blow the beast’s stress cover?

The end of Ra more or less circumstantially affirms occupation of the sun. Though constant upgrades applied to our DNA by source (probably delivered via photons) are responsibly divine, code is somehow “stained” by the parasitic visitors and our development correspondingly tainted. That illicit alliance forged by the Draco and Anunaki (mentioned prior) leverages off processes to maximum mutual reward. Even so neither party really trusts the other. Both have “headlong” conflicting agendas too and this boasts an interesting future for humanity. So, in my opinion, the Philadelphia Experiment must have attempted to rid the Anunaki (who are adrift of 3D physicality) from the equation once and for all. Earth’s atmosphere (tampered with many thousands of years ago) camouflages the real appearance of the sun, which would “disappear” if it was known as it is (arguably confirmed by astronaut Buzz Aldrin’s off the record comments).

If that was to happen, the moon would take on the role of “new sun”, meaning all light delivered to Earth would presumably be recalibrated by Draco operations stationed there

Given Zetas strong ties with the Anunaki (clearly referenced in numerous crop circle pictograms, including use of cosmic symbol “grouped cubes” to represent multi-level dimensional integration. Cubed light, incidentally is the highest manifest form), I still wonder whether they did/do physically associate with the Draco. Had the experiment succeeded, doubtlessly different appraisals would beckon consideration, but (as presented) is the Philadelphia Experiment evidence confirming a double game, deliberately staged to fail? Before I explore the conspiratorial aspect of the campaign, it would be wise to rule out “obvious” bogeys. For instance, were “Zetas” employed real ones? The answer to this is actually quite easy to determine would our sciences procure tools that afford adequate decryption of the human genome. Current methods send geneticists barking up the wrong trees in the wrong park. Put on course, we would learn that our DNA catalogue comprises expansive universal “alien” qualities.

Due to relative incompatibility of the parts and its extraordinary range (possibly the largest catalogue of its type in the inverse), beta creation of human product was tediously complex. A significant portion of gestation components were the cultural asset of our current reptilian overlords (identified as “serpent” in biblical Genesis). They, in turn, were the output of a much more arduous regime (staged over hundreds of thousands of years) under a Lyran led consortium. Many (maybe tens of thousands) unsuccessful attempts at cultivating a replacement for human demonstrate just how volatile base materials are. In fact, the numerous different batch outcomes (associated with our creation) were very close to originals and that is why the Genome Project finds only minor adjustments qualify Caucasian and Asian progenies, for example. Interestingly, Zeta (pre “Big Bang” man) genetics perhaps best identify the other end of the spectrum. So flexible are rules supporting use of stock, it might be better called genetic cement and is commonly used as “filler”. It should hardly surprise compatible DNA is to be found in the human genome (routine deduction assures concentrations are located in male “spiritual” sperm/ If only our geneticists knew where to look). Many other alien cultures, including various Draco factions, design, develop and build Zeta hybrid “clones” (sometimes labelled Robot Greys).

Enigmatic presenter Sanni Ceto’s energy field glaringly confirms her Zeta heritage. There is no doubt on that. However, her highly emotional “bi-polar” address approach further verifies distinct latent reptilian character. Was she connected to an ancient hybrid group (colloquially known as Futczhis) that organised human colonies just after the collapse of Atlantis? “Futczhis” is a common name for German engineered crash dummies rather than some sort of astral channelled endearment. Blue-grey in appearance, they do look at little like manikins and have been filmed more than once (most distinctly somewhere in Brazil close to a light portal). According to Charles Hall, they were in union with American military but, not favouring our atmosphere, most are stationed in the moon. He memorably described them as “sporadic miners with a vicious streak” at one presentation of his I attended. Back at the cradle of civilisation, it seems we rejected their brisk overlord status pretty quickly in the piece (maybe after only a few centuries of rule). Perhaps that was because they were too instrumentally reptilian in character (but the idea of reptilian proxy agents makes sense, particularly since direct administration was generally regarded too risky after the dismal collapse of African operations more than sixteen thousand years ago). Likewise, I ponder whether it was reptilian aligned hybrid Zetas who had been drafted in to manage the Philadelphia Experiment. This would also mean real Zetas had no direct involvement at all.

chReal Zetas are educators and, given supporting traditions, I doubt they would have been involved in something as outlandishly futile as the Philadelphia Experiment. Far from generating conspiracies against man, they (or briefed recruits) have gone to extreme lengths to raise awareness of current doomsday scenarios via crop circles (even though I appear to be the only person on the planet that understands holistic message meanings). Suzy Hansen wrote her books, in part, to dedicate prophesising Armageddon of sorts. Details as to the precise order of events leading up to critical meltdown are neither outlined nor clear. Therefore, sadly, guesswork is the only sound way to credibly decipher gospel and this might permit a sizeable degree of interpretive error. Man has a reputation for drawing poor conclusions from his selfish nature. Thus, Hansen findings have perplexed me ever since I learned her truth.

To the unsupportive rational scientist, she was either making the whole thing up or had trodden paths perilously close to insanity. She must be one of the best story tellers I have witnessed, because other unrelated information sources present eerily near-matching clues in different formats. Her attempts at rationalising (i.e. putting the inexpressible in terms that humans’ might culturally adjust to or even appreciate) what she had experienced does not always align with raw truth. To me, this even more demonstrates her heart was in the right place and she would not betray her faith to the cause by speculating on affairs she didn’t comprehend. Though she did not have the capacity to find the right words to present things “as is” she did show off what she experienced her way. Thus, her instinctive revelations describing groups of humans that were trained [by Zetas] to attend to survivors of the aftermath of Armageddon should not be taken lightly. There is a perplexing mystery associated with this course, however.

Hansen is no longer a young woman. In fact she is on the cusp of old age (even by today’s flexible standards), storming into her seventies.  Many other recruits appear to have been present from the beginning which suggests none are spring chickens now. What purpose could sending geriatric nurses out into wider populations satisfy? How can the infirm possibly assist the needy, beyond potentially taking mentor roles to prep young volunteers to do the actual work effectively? Well, upon careful reflection, that seems to be the answer. Without training there cannot be competence. Even prodigies must advance through learning cycles. Zetas are renowned educators, but any third party onlooker would surely judge this audacious strategy a giant gamble with “fate”. Americans, in particular, will appreciate this. Expert blusterers, mouths routinely bigger than eyes and brains, they instinctively err on the side of caution in tricky situations. Armageddon maybe theoretically farfetched, a human power trip, but it is also the trickiest situation potentially facing humans and one that sponsors rumours. Idealism promoting dire scenarios, catalysts permitting unrestricted use of “super weapons” can be seen everywhere.

They have persisted in the esoteric tabloids and gone beyond. Is the culprit going to be “North Korea” or “Iran”? The evidence (after Korea, Vietnam and Iraq) squarely shows war furbishes little more than cosmetic damage to the planet, which is easily “swallowed up” by nature over time. Admittedly, from the cosmic perspective, Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks (having no lasting impact) did “wobble” the timeline slightly and this affected “shared” dimensional real estate. Even so Armageddon as a mitigated effort would either have to be “extra-terrestrial” provoked or assisted. Whichever the resulting route, they would be there because human weaponry is insufficient for such grandiose campaigns. Whereas that is certain, other probability considerations are less sure. For instance we might ponder another logical but fantastical (according to our indoctrination) possibility.

Scenarios under its terms would be horrific and unavoidable (corny manmade underground silos won’t save “the brave” in this instance, but World War II German Slavic holocaust victims have already provoked a taste of what might come).

Gory details will be revealed at the conclusion of this essay. In brief and to whet the appetite, here’s where credible purpose for disconnecting from the sun might illuminate. This does by no measure condone the sheer folly of messing with time, but it does add more clarity to purpose. Another question mark pertaining to direct Zeta involvement with the Philadelphia Experiment comes to me as I ponder. Too much circumstantial data supports their access to the future for it not to be so. In which case, how could time masters get things so horribly wrong? Of course this also crucially underscores their non-involvement, unless the operation was a setup from conception. But there is another vital angle. If the future presents innumerable alternatives, then no entity could see time with sufficient precision to be unerringly clear on event progression. Hedging probability with degrees of “prodding” might “loosen the lid” (so to speak) enough to force home certain fate paths. Doubtlessly, from time to time, there are also set progressions which cannot be avoided, or are fateful ((dare I say).

Talking of unavoidable progressions, one such avenue is our so-called ascension (a Gnostic philosophy). According to my calculations (verified by several crop circle pictograms) transference has reached “high tide”. Even though (according to “Mayan” Wheel of the Sun) key happenings will kick in around year 2084, the lead up will still prove to be a time of great change. Fundamental adjustments anchoring support of changes may be imperative. One such difference could be exaggerated normal lifespan extensions (is this why a percentage of medications are designed to shorten lives?). Will some of us last long enough to witness “final times” under these new conditions? Though responding analysis is hard to quantify, pursuit of feasible eternal life has been a factor in sincere religious pursuit from the time of Jesus. In this light there should be little doubt now as to why the Sirians (keepers of the record) took so much umbrage at the Zetas; enough for Perun to label them “evil”. They say “he who has the keys to wisdom owns Pandora’s Box”. Did Zetas provide human royals with access to the future? If not, why were ancient kings bestowed with “prophet” status unless they had latent ability to predict effectively?

Those with access to infinite number of alternative timelines (formerly attached to and facilitated by a central open script repository, I outline correct philosophy that clears up linear chronologies misconstrued by perception in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) would be able to either predict or possibly designate (using those prodders mentioned earlier) what will happen. Event progressions must follow different relationship paths in parallel time zones because atheistic rules of causality are not relevant in the real universe. Character of decisions and decision makers are constant, so it is possible to fabricate domino effects calculating chronological outcomes. Sculpting of fate (including potential to deliberately cause terrible disasters) to the detriment of responsible authority summarises Sirian displeasure (at the Greys). Equally, it could be argued methods “defy nature” (i.e. God). Nevertheless, righteous Sirians would do well to inspect their own copybook before hurling accusations at others. Their undeniable double standards found no issue in altering atomic frequencies of humble materials in order to turn them into something precious (root of vanity). They have been known to shatter the odd planet out of spite too.

Considering espionage, do Zeta initiatives “monitor” our reptilian threat by adopting clandestine strategic partnerships? Their choice of selecting human recruits displaying exaggerated reptilian personas would give credence to the case. Given slippery reptilian character it may well be double espionage as they would doubtlessly build their own datasheets profiling Zeta weaknesses. Sephardic overlords compete with higher entities over control of humankind and will go to almost any lengths to pull one over the other, but what evidence indicates Anunaki ownership of the sun? A student of mine recently advised me of NASA’s discovery that reports “a magnetic pathway runs from Saturn to our sun”. This is distinctly relevant (placing objective of the Philadelphia Experiment “in perspective”). When the ancients discussed negative connotations surrounding darkness, they were not referring to primordial waters (as is so often misconceived). No, instead, they meant dark matter or magnetism.  My prior article outlines historic progression of the Anunaki expansion from Saturn out to our sun and beyond, but to fully appreciate the connective relevance of tongues (communication right), genetic tribute (licensed ownership) and evil (destructively meddlesome) Greys, we must first tackle who or “what” God (the mechanism) is. Instrumental sex or potence plays an integral role in the equation.

Destroy sexual power and create impotent zombies

In that regard, I did briefly refer to the Greys’ sexuality earlier, but prognoses need to be explored in a little more detail as there is parallel relevance to custodianship of genetics. Already human scientists boast of being able to “clone” more or less anything. DNA splicing has theoretically afforded speculative manipulation of any genome catalogue. If progress down this path improves, the necessity for physical reproduction will likely become outmoded. Presuming genetics are more than a “freak of nature” that somehow randomly and indefinitely progresses (or illogically evolves), there has to be at least one custodian of source code. As crucially, the source code must have been designed (i.e. facilitating purpose). Expanding considerations; what if there were several custodians; multiple original gene batches each the property of governing mentors? We, of course, have evidence code was designed because it supports purposeful life, but what price is attached to the intellectual investment of the designer or designers? Multiple stakeholders might surely skirmish over the asset if objective differences in yield strategies were to materialise over time. Not knowing our own creator (beyond vague references to “God” announced as religious doctrine) it would also mean human is not only evidence of functional blueprints, but, rather more disturbingly, the breathing product of some cloaked power expecting a return on investment. We need to be careful in our effort to research because deeper inquiry as to related “special objectives” concerning us is all but voided by distractingly impotent religious dogmas.

Yet it is an essential investigation which would go a long way towards predetermining the meaning of life. In that respect, sexuality is definitely used as a control mechanism by the creators. Leaders of the genetic pyramid, could we presume the Anunaki (as such the most senior gene custodian) are still metaphysically attached to the “human group” (and all other life created beneath us)? If so, I would imagine vitality (overt sexual expression in part) would become their most significant priority influence dedicating life direction. Removal of childhood sexuality ironically (or not) causes dissonance between the body and higher spiritual influence. Therefore, opponents determined to counter or limit Anunaki prestige would make destruction of vitality (notably sexual power, particularly in developing bodies) their number one goal too. It is interesting that according to deceitful religious propagandas (largely adopted by world governments), sexuality is limited to reproductive need. That is why (even though the majority of child designates are actually bodily adults) the fetish paedophilia is so desperately scorned.

In this regard synthetic control of “license to reproduce” (creation) marks a dual level attack on the Anunaki. It both disorients ascent to spirituality thus removing symbiotic (i.e. our bodies are the “sol invictus” extension of God) expressive effect. Utopian ideal would be for absolute removal of sexual impulse; finally exorcising the Gods once and for all. Zeta Grey Beings (as reported by Hansen, who perhaps didn’t understand the implications of her information) encourage communal sex (all ages welcome) which is free of lust or reproductive impulse. In fact truth transcends mere logic here. Evidential peer groups (such as the Anunaki) have been entrusted (or “designed” for the specific purpose) with the keys of creation because it is so. The idea of Satan (star) being overwhelmed by dark matter (or magnetism) supports my belief that the Anunaki were present at the very start, literally expanding, universe to universe. Bek-ti’s wisdom on this (presented by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) further corroborates my conceptualisation.  I have also written before about dimensional bandwidth allocation in relation to proper functionality of time (to which motion is a by-product). It seems obvious to me (given the order of simultaneously balancing infinite numbers of volatile interactions – mostly culminating in war when humans have any involvement) that our detachment from these mysterious higher entities is a calculated ploy of the “Almighty God”. Certain trusted exceptions are provided glimmers of truth, but no one has everything. Every human is and was somehow in the dark, including celebrated Moses and the Buddha.

It should be abundantly clear to everybody (worshippers in particular) that only God knows who God is, but humans (and perhaps others as well) transpose their values in the vain attempt to mould an Almighty Monstrosity. Evidence suggests reptilian Sephardim lead current and past propaganda/censorship tyrannies obsessed with crafting human zombies, but it is we that must take blame and issue for complying. Higher entities, most certainly Sephardim included, understand true purpose purporting karma. This is the nature of balance which is well illustrated on survival Earth. From the grand perspective, an extension of the overall outcome (which is existence in its entirety) is each part culminates to form God. Thus, to attack any part is to attack God, opening the door to potential karmic consequences (some perhaps drastic). Because God is time, there is no way of escaping these consequences. Certain very gifted individuals might find a direct route to God which would facilitate access to chronology (or, rather, chronologies). This would apply the advantage of being able to know anything any when. The Zeta group mind appears to be one such blessed talent, but is access provided by the Anunaki?

Suzy Hansen penned an extensive passage as her attempt to portray how Greys’ develop “souls” (prior to integrating with the body). In context, she used her own first born as an example, who she interacted with (in the form of a ball of light) prior to birth. Amply highlighting the transience of life (i.e. beginning before conception and continuing beyond death), it should be plain to the eye; karmic retribution will persist in its governance of affairs on Earth. These affairs are about to “hot up” to include bigger players (players with abilities that defy conventional comprehension). A recent crop circle identifies Zeta knowledge of the fact, perhaps affirming a relationship with the Anunaki as well. Depicted as a childish sea creature in the shape of the sun, the viewer is innocently prepared for plausible catastrophe. We are in the throes of learning the contextual implications of this. I made mention earlier that NASA has discovered magnetic tracks leading from Saturn to the sun (made all the more interesting by odd connections found in this article) so now is the time to reveal relevance. Vernacular use of Satan is a formal mispronunciation of Saturn that became confused into interpretive English long prior to Chaucer’s standardisation.

Possibly originally outpouring from Zoroastrian prophecy, in effect “Satan” was warning that the Anunaki had uprooted from Saturn (in particular) and established a new base on Earth. But the saga doesn’t end there, because (according to ancient Babylonia heritage) “perplexed by their constant chatter, the Gods caused a great flood to rid the Earth of man before exiting, never to return”. Before I tender enquiry as to where they went, “chatter” may not be as it seems here. Functional telepathy is deeply misunderstood. In fact humans cannot help generating constant thought steams (active pretty much throughout our lives). Therefore, aside from gifted individuals labelled telepaths (that can pick up signals), extraordinary powers (and others furbished with adequate technologies/knowhow) would receive our collective thought output. It might sound like chatter. Were the Anunaki miffed at our inability to stem brainwave function? Zetas make a big point of disciplining the very young in this technique. Anyway, returning to theme, could Anunaki relocation to the sun been the consequential next port?

Perhaps I should offer up myself as guinea pig to convey apt sentiment. If I was a being composed of electromagnetic energy pulses I would seek the best medium to exercise my self-expression safely (which is the fundamental purpose of intelligent living). For me that medium would furbish sufficient functionality to allow my spectacular creativity. Visual but deistic weather systems provide the perfect formula, but they would need to close enough to be “in the face” of prospective worshippers. In this cosmic domain, our sun best satisfies that ambition. Evidence here can found in the numerous worshipping cultures. Pertinent also, I touched on “cubed light” earlier. To reinforce the point, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” outlines varied stages of hierarchical spirituality and, from the astral perspective; cubed light beings occupy the highest plane.  It is also the loftiest genetic state which to all intents and purposes equates to divine. That’s a big feather in the cap to those “scorned” sun worshippers. Even so, approaching bliss is extremely risky, as I am about to explain. Human being would be wise not to consider himself sacred. In accordance with divine attitude we amount to (collective) expendable “skin”. That is all.

Observant will hopefully applaud my choice of the deliberately referenced crop circle diagram (which cheekily attempts to illustrate cubed light beings in the sun, whose “circle” would correctly engulf “subordinate” content). There is an associated deeper question. How does this relate to Anunaki “hostile” takeover of our sun 35,000 years ago? Could it mean they [themselves] have evolved to cubed light state or, conversely, are they merely availing (parasite off) services contributed by divine forces that interactively support the celestial body? Perhaps more vitally, do the Zetas have access to the truth and, if it is negative, why haven’t they warned us? Hebrew prophecy predicts Armageddon on Earth which, according to Daniel, could happen anytime soon.  We are tantalised by the mystery of those useless yet rapidly commissioned underground purpose built facilities (in preparation for doomsday?). Above ground FEMA camps still stand (empty?) in anticipation of “some imminent disaster”. All in preparation for war, maybe?

As much as propagandists offer assertions to the contrary, man cannot wreak havoc on anywhere near that scale required (for Armageddon). Nuclear (for those in the know) is mostly huff and puff designed to reinforce the perpetual “us versus them” (fear of strangers) clash agenda.  If there is a super weapon of magnitude that defies the imagination, why are they holding it back? No, a true Armageddon situation on Earth would leave blabbers that insist “we are capable” in a state of awe, so is there going to be an event or has the whole thing been a giant “psy-op” all along? Be it circumstantial, we have information presented by Suzy Hansen to help us. Nurses prepped to aid the fallen have been trained over decades in anticipation of a major catastrophe, the likes of which has never been experienced before. However, these valiant medics are rapidly approaching their own natural end times, so the disaster had better hurry along or it has all been for nothing. In that regard, the bets are still on that it is a preposterous cosmic hoax and the joke will be on us. But why dedicate so much time and effort to charades that serve no purpose?

Racking my brains to capture all possibilities that might fuel Armageddon scenarios which most definitely weren’t the casualty of phony super weapons; I managed to concede but one other possibility that isn’t alien sponsored war. Much has been written in the popular press about “global warming”. There are figures collated from observed data which show up so alarmingly, they “justified” the introduction of a new global carbon tax. Alternative Medias’ lay preachers such as David Icke have turned the other cheek, finding resolve in solar flares as “fads” of nature. We’ve (apparently) seen it all before. Yet biblical and other ancient prophetic texts particularly remarked on bad weather conditions (the likes of which have not been experienced before) as the precursor to Armageddon. We are left with no doubt the sun’s activity has a direct (and potentially deadly) effect on Earthly meteorological systems. Given this precedence, whilst thinking the unthinkable, could the sun produce a big enough flare to inadvertently attack Earth and cause outright annihilation of surface life (including those tucked away in bunkers)?

If solar flares are reflective evidence that sun is “waking up”, this would explain the currently experienced unique weather systems on Earth. I analogically compared humanity to “God’s skin” earlier. Under such negative circumstances, there is only one Armageddon inhibitor, as far as I am concerned. If (our direct genetic heritage) the Anunaki take presence as “God” in our reality, would they not destroy part of themselves by reducing us to cinders? As we progress the ascension ladder, there might be the possibility for open communication with God (in the metaphysical sense). Has our despised ill-disciplined constant chatter improved or could it conceivably push the relationship over the edge? Where water failed before, a stupendous solar outburst would provide Anunaki salvation of sorts. Does not the Mayans calendar reflect the end will be consumed by flames? Perhaps Draco efforts such as the Philadelphia Experiment might appear “benevolent” towards us, in this light, after all. There is one final thing though; an unsolved mystery. Sirians, we know, originally broke away from the Anunaki when they adopted the new “face of God” (design) several billions of years ago. Human has this exact same face. What are the balances of politics in relation to ownership potentially permitting celestial protection?

Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians

Ever since new human began reporting on the incubus of his reflective observations, history has managed to precariously chart ongoing and endless conflicts between emotional and intellectual persuasions. Accordingly, this piece originally inspired to follow the title “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” in a perhaps vain attempt to comprehend the whys and wherefores of turbulent historic saga. In emotional terms, could compassion and conscientiousness ever be separated? On reflection, the answer to that question is “quite possibly” but, as importantly, how does that reference to the dark mystery that surrounds competent understanding of the hubris of our species’ conception and evolution? The Human Genome Project, according to Alex Collier, had identified more than twenty alien genetic lines or traits of humanity at the time of his announcement. He is not a professional geneticist and perhaps that information is too liberal for academic tastes, but it serves the purpose of reinforcing the point I am about to make. In light of this I have also possibly been over liberal myself in the use of the word species. For clarity, I have continued to maintain terms that convey humanity actually mirrors different batches of hybrids when discussing occasioned associated genome makeup. Thankfully, analytical evidence emerging from the project largely supports the potential for that view to be pertinent.

It is only when I try and extrapolate the components that have been specifically used to build the human hybrid that I run into severe formal identity problems. One of the great mysteries, for instance, is how logic and emotion can work in unison at all. We invariably take the truth for granted. Our brains are dual-functional. Doesn’t that propose the ultimate paradox? The magnificent cerebral cortex seems to have been crudely bolted onto an indefinitely inferior animalistic contraption. Take away his golden crown and human would become little more than a conceited, sickly ape (and I have encountered plenty of those with cerebral cortex intact). Therefore it is vital to assess origins and assign apt characterisations if any comprehension is to be gleaned at all. Where did the cerebral cortex come from?

Geneticists may well desire to supply tyrannies of confusion by way of their explanatory resolve, but they cannot overlook the fact it is found in no other creature on this planet. Are everyday apes or other mammals without one blessed with intellectual prowess? At least one mature gorilla has been rated with a human mental age of six by psychologists. Work done under Hilter’s regime in Germany tested dogs’ philosophic belief systems communicated via Morse code. Results revealed simplistic values that would match those of human toddlers. Even so, ironically, if there was any materialistic part of us that might be blamed for “causing” our mortality, the cerebral cortex would be it. By chance, competent thorough understanding of latent holistic spiritual “activation” power would significantly extend potential lifespans.

Of course many other factors would need to be addressed too. Dedication to war and pollution would have to cease without compromise. I know of no one that can verify why our life force permits disease (and death). Responding “it just does” highlights the ignorance of those that supposedly care. Committed attention to discovery will demystify every cause. Also, it is all well and good to wish for an absence of war and pollution, but how can we practically be at peace with our environment and ourselves? Solutions are definitely hampered by a lack of “tolerance”. Therefore, what is the ceiling to “human group” tolerance? This is an important question, because if we are not careful, on our current path, we will destroy ourselves through pain of ineptitude.

Perhaps we need to look farther afield for alternatives. Have there been other alien cultures whose legacies are able to provide insight as to how to construct utopian existence? A symptom of the perilous human course has encapsulated an ongoing contest between “group think” colonists against (largely a feature of devoted oppression) “sovereign” individuals. The psychology of this is well argued by Jon Rappoport. I recommend investigation of his extensive writings. It is also a subject that made a brief appearance last article. By that vein, I was given the opportunity to introduce the Pleiadians. These enigmatically loveable “aliens” are arguably evidence of ancient attempts to “bridge” Martian and ape.

Apes, it might shock readers to know, are simple versions of “reptilians”. They, in this capacity, act as manifestly inferior agents of the “Draco” (an affiliation of reptilian and other species). The lower the vibrational state, the more a civilisation relies on emotional interactions and boundaries.  Nonetheless, under these terms, apes still vaguely demonstrate basic hallmarks of Draco Pteroid and Ciakar social character. Pteroids, I have mentioned before, are the substantive product of Pterodactyl DNA. Creating body “upgrades“, they used their own DNA template (coupling with additional genetic materials emphasising Tyrannosaur) to mould Ciakar. By comparison, incidentally, human being should be classed as best of breeds as he not only incorporates both DNA sets from the Pteroid/Ciakar catalogues but also has a range of other components (albeit in present crimped form most are dysfunctional) which make him cosmically “unique”.

Gene functionality is rarely understood. For instance, considering scientists laughably propose that, from their genetic perspective, Tyrannosaurus Rex is closest related to a “domestic chicken”, formal review of how plausible “divine” engineering might or might not function is more or less non-existent. It is largely this realisation that has motivated my desire to “fill the void” left by science. Correspondingly, the need to somewhat broaden the investigative range of this essay as a remedy for terminal ignorance has become my new transitional goal. It is clear that discussions should wander into alien territories if malfeasant science is to be thwarted and, in that regard, “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” is simply too refined, too insular for the task.

To test sufficient understanding as to significantly why things have transpired in the way they have beckons for a stereoscopic “big picture” presentation. We need to go right to the top to get to the bottom of this. I must make discordant waves and ask the big questions if my dedication to the mission is to be suitably reflective. My decision on a new title sufficiently primed to open up mind doors therefore reads as follows. “Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians” inspires me.  Hopefully essay conclusions will inspire my readership too and vilify that corrective adjustment. So without further ado, I’ll kick off with the first associated investigative quest.

Putting it bluntly, who or what are these vigilant separatist Sirians?

Though I don’t think ever mentioned “by name”, written and unwritten history reflects on their involvement with several Atlantis civilisations. That, therefore, seems the logical place to embark on the quest. In addition to what I revealed last article, I can now highlight the language of the most ancient Atlantis civilisation (on Mars) did not convey the negative or “anti” sense of anything. By example, my prior use of the word “dysfunctional” is untranslatable and possibly meaningless to those distant peoples. There is a reason for this, of course. There are always reasons for everything, even if reasoning appears unfathomable per insular cultural identity.

Going right back to the beginning, when time was at its dawn, insular negativity had such an effect on the whole, it began holding the serpentine Anunaki back. No one can precisely say “when”, but at some juncture the focus on detraction evolved to such a point it reached “schism”. Though the mythos had not identified an independent branch yet, group view concluded “Sirian” (as is known now) obsession was the cause of internal acrimony. Comparable incidence in human Earth communities identifies with the case of the peoples of India who annexed separatist Pakistan because sovereign dependent desire became incompatible with the whole. When developmental differences become too toxic for popular enlightened cooperation, the only excusable recourse is separation. Per almost identical philosophy, the ophidian group created the Martian-Sirian offshoot in order to purge itself of badness (to use the vernacular).

Here is where it becomes clear why Sirians refrained from the use of negatives in their original language. Once umbilical detached from the Anunaki, they presumed the cause of the crossroads was their infinite superiority (goodness) over the other.  Per these conditions, they supported an unyielding observation towards (belief in was my original choice of description, but I now feel terminology is specifically erroneous) “intellectualisation of truth”. Indeed their knowledge was considered so pure, lateral translation could not separate out “existential divinity”. Their knowledge and their tongue was effective “word of God”, or so they persuaded themselves. It was an outlook that proposed if creation’s direction was purposeful, then only terms that embraced progressive purposefulness were necessary. Negativity, by correlation, viscerally blocks positivity. As all words ultimately support or defy calculated practices, dissenting reflections were deemed creatively obstructive. Hence, anti-expressions were not possible in maiden Atlantis dialogue. There were no words to craft thoughts of this type.

Ophidian isolation did not come about through breeds of idealism. Instead, divisions were arguably considered necessary for survival. Sirians viewed control as something that was “preordained” (conceptually manipulated by the Sephardim under terms of “Ra” on Earth) and in order to append their engaging zeal, they have contaminated one star system not to mention destroying numerous heavenly bodies over the eons.  In conjunction with this, highlighted by Gnostic rebuke of the Pharisees for their forgetfulness, over-zealousness preceded an abominable “God complex”. Insular Sirian wisdom ended up supporting vicious enlightenment to such a degree that, for all other “alien” entities, submissive cooperation was the only “peaceful option” (for those ensconced within social range). Consequentially, the responding route to salvation reads like a tragic roadmap and though there probably was a need for linguistic negatives, none were permissible. Their precise formulas were so exacting, “experimentation” or divergence from “the path” was pointless. Perhaps ironically, the ancient Atlantis language did have several words that contextually conveyed reflective meanings of “no” so it was eminently possible to rebel.

Compared to Sirians, ophidian reptilians (which by no means identify with reptiles on Earth) are all faithless. Long did I presume they adore laws (the apex of control) but, strictly speaking, it could be said the reverse is so. Nevertheless they are certainly captivated by them and for good reason. Social networks are very important to Sephardic reptilians in particular. That said; each network has its own set of vibes, rites and traditions. Their lawmakers were very clever when they conceptualised popular solutions. They managed, somehow, to abridge all these differing vibes and other political considerations into something everyone could “tune to”. The solution was to zone and tier laws because standardisation only ever promotes cultural division and conflict. In some ways their justice mechanisms are identical to ours. The significant difference is they have managed to brilliantly integrate Sirian philosophy into active reasoning that supports the many and varied characterisations ultimately defining harmonious social interaction which are “society”.

Our “powers” brag about being Atlantis seeds in private, but the reality is as clear as day.  They simply do not comprehend Sirian mindset, and the reflective transition that is our legal system has been a vocational disaster from conception, demonstrated by the truth that our laws cause more disputes than resolves. Capability to discern and apply aspects of Sirian mindset is embedded in the mechanics of our cerebral cortex. One symptom which might almost be classed as a “syndrome” is the conscience. Though it is unfathomably permissible to break conscience (attested in the manner humans deny truth to benefit self) every one of us instinctively knows right from wrong. When conflicts with “self” arise, we learn to look the other way, procrastinate and deceive ourselves. Rather interestingly it is impossible to distinctly arbitrate “right from wrong” as judgement relies on the precise order of each specific set of circumstances. “Laws” in that way largely frustrate sincere contemplation leading to effective and honest verdict.

A prior article of mine topically observed the custom whereby certain Sephardic Jews allegedly drop the “hu” from human in recognition only of standalone man. Man, according to this unspoken tradition, appears to signify our reptilian nature by default. In other places I have informed readers the “overlord” creators (specifically angelic dragons personifying creative instructions of Ba’al) of everything that lives on our planet surface today revered Tyrannosaurus Rex as their most supreme result. T-Rex was ultimate man to them. However, after a giant war in defence of Earth’s attack from Sirian ancestors, (but for preserved DNA) creator dragons witnessed this prized livestock perish. Utilising assets from war spoils after the Sirians defeat, they first created a new creature (proto man) from pterodactyl atomic DNA archives as they did not believe tyrannosaur would succeed under the changed climate conditions. But they always yearned for the return of majestic T-Rex.  The new creature (mentioned earlier) is colloquially known as “Pteroid” of course (though the dragons provided it with a name that is hard to pronounce) and it went through several phases of evolution before its celestial DNA ascended to spiritual status beyond the reality plane.

Originally Petroid was a fusion composed of components loosely comparable with bat, dog and ape. Did the Japanese creators of Godzilla and King Kong innocently pay homage to this unwritten prehistoric history? A battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pteroid sounds like a thrilling affair to me. In these times “men” were true warriors and stone tables (such as the henges) offered braves sanctuary. Soldiers only fought honourable battles then. The warrior tradition of man in fact only subsided relatively recently, perhaps in the last few centuries of our timeline. Fanatical commerce changed the status of war forever. Don’t they say Camelot was the last real battle?

Here we should not lose sight of the fact that human spent a very long period on Mars (I will review this in more detail later) where terms of living were very different. Armed conflict between civilisations was impossible there and this was partly because our cerebral functionality was significantly enhanced at the time (arguably as much caused by the atmosphere and foods we ingested as any other contributors). Pteroid, a spectacular ape, had no cerebral cortex. Dragons inexplicably chose to censor the most important component of Sirian heritage, or so it appears on face value. Nevertheless, upon careful reflection, we will learn that they deliberately opted out and I shall outline reasoning presently.

In the same article where I made observations about Sephardic Jews, I also determined that “hu” represents ape, whereas (in a sense by default) “man” supplants reptilian nature. This conclusion was such an oversimplification of truth; I sadly fell into the propagandists’ trap. In fact, if comparable physiologies were available for cross-check, reinforcing my earlier sentiment, scientists would determine all apes are reptilian. “Hu”, preserved history informs, is an abbreviation of the Celtic (breakaway Jewish) God Hu Gaddam. After reviewing crude antique characterisations of appearance, there is no doubt that this is a “late stage of evolution” Pteroid which visually presents as the mythical Satyr (one with a reputation for wine, women and song). Occult “Satanists” also often depict it as a strange goat headed, bare breasted “furry” figure (a gross pantheist metaphor). Are Baphomet’s “metaphorical” wings symbolic of mastery over the heavens?

Rather upsetting the apple cart, according to unofficial Jewish folklore (biblical texts are extraneous of the Talmud), human (Eve) was created from the side (rib) of man (Adam). Adam (which should not be confused with the gnosis of Sophia’s Yaldebroath), in this context, can only refer to the anthropological missing link Neanderthal ape. This particular version of Neanderthal would have also had to have been contemporary with the human creation date of around 125,000 years ago (i.e. if we could find a perfectly preserved example embalmed just before the cosmic war of 120-102,000BC, it could be used as evidence for human). Was, as tradition postulates, the Sephardic Jew to have rejected “Hu” in service to “man”, then a whole different emphasis is being tendered. In which case, what is the significant difference between “stylised ape” and “ape”? Do the Jews refer to the “reptilian” aspect after all?

Before I can make any credible assessments, it is important to thoroughly investigate that other “missing link”; the one that science refuses to even contemplate. Sometime prior to Pteroid’s destined transcendence to higher dimensions, his replacement was commissioned. Presumably largely the result of pressure from persistent dragons seeking vilification, it was decided that a new type of tyrannosaur would wander the Earth in Pteroid’s wake. Tyrannosaurus Rex was a vicious creature but it also had an extraordinary mind (I explain about true dinosaur brain functionality in this article). Liberally akin to modern day alligator and many times more productive than any human rancher, it could coordinate the herding and ambush of livestock with chilling efficiency. Nevertheless, there was a spiritual aspect to them as well and they could independently discern right from wrong. Parents, for instance, would never attack their own offspring.

A good example to demonstrate just how unstable tyrannosaur DNA can be when applied to hybridisation scenarios is emphasised in the celebrated account of late Phil Schneider’s violent subterranean encounter with a so-called “Tall Grey”. This “smelly trash can” (as Schneider poetically described it) is part “Zeta”. “Zeta” (presumed to originate from Zeta Reticuli) Grey Beings tick on the popular level of Star Wars “Yoda”. Amply revered as “wise men” by their peers, a reputation backed by a long history of logically passive “king making”, they are hereditary devout pacifists. Even their flexible DNA is widely used as a hybrid “binding agent” (perhaps similar to putty in construction). Enterprising reptilian Sephardim presumably theorised a more comprehensive gene application would make the ideal companion for tyrannosaur to tone down the aggression.

As Phil Schneider (lucky to survive the laser attack from the creature) painfully learnt, their experiment didn’t work and the legacy was a vocational catastrophe. Suzy Hansen informs us in her book “Dual Soul Connection” that Zetas (she calls them “Grey Beings”) draw vegetable matter through the skin by way of sustenance. Tall greys ingest nutrients in the same basic manner with one significant variation. Uniquely, they immerse themselves in special vats of living body fluids (blood and sinew) to “feast” heartily. Aside from their constant dreadful aroma, they suffer from vocational paranoia making them irrationally violent towards unknown “invaders”.

Thankfully the few subterranean Tall Greys that survive today are dying out, unable to naturally reproduce

Hybridisation is rarely easy or quick. For instance, I am led to believe the replacement for “Pteroid” took upwards of 700,000 years to gestate properly, and then further 100,000’s years were devoted to perfecting process results. Though Pteroids are given credit for the final creation, they originally referred affairs to superior dragons who, in turn, invited assistance from external (extra-terrestrial) entities prior to the project going ahead. Engagement led to political repercussions and some parties that had been excluded ended up giving input. The result was an alien mixed gene compound became the basis for the conceptual new direction of tyrannosaur/man. Simon Parkes has correctly reported that higher echelons of the Sephardim regard any form of menial work as something below their status. Therefore, reflectively, senior Pteroids would not likely have had hands on involvement with incubation cycles. Here I would imagine that exported aliens with the greatest interests in genetic assets took on roles as proxy team leaders to organise the equivalent of ((i.e. some other culturally versed formulaically cloned entities) today’s so-called “robot grey” technicians.

Putting alien DNA and other potential “contaminants” to one side, new tyrannosaur man (Sephardim or “Ciakars” as they are colloquially known) was actually substantively old Pteroid. This not only meant that the Sephardim (group) were bestowed with identical Sirian genetics (ones absent of cerebral cortex remember), but, in effect, they were also technically humans too. Knowledge of which places considerable ambiguity as to the meaning of possible orthodox Jewish persuasion that “hu” should be stricken from man and rejected at all cost. Do they take umbrage at the dragons’ preference towards tyrannosaur?

In addition, why do they name Adam (a decisive “hu” relative) “man”? Are there “different connotations” of the term man at play here? Is that what I’m missing? There is another possibility too. Most illogically, separatist Jews perhaps refer to the hidden Sirian qualities expressed by our magnificent brains. This would be illogical because it would mean Genesis is misinterpreted. Under those auspices, “Eve” would have to be the wife of Adam (who is “man”) and not “human”. Confusions allayed, is man worshiped because of his divinity (cerebral cortex)? If so, how can we substantiate how “having a conscience” significantly changes adaptation to applicable collective social relationships?

Expanding that line of thinking, would it to be possible to attribute a different background to those “missing links” I highlighted earlier; a background that perhaps lays the foundation for other successfully purposeful Sirian hybridisation projects? My last article made the startling revelation that Pleiadians (in relation to this planet) were aquatic mer-people. I also exposed details on their extraordinary mentoring role over Atlantis civilisations here. Notably the largest social community under their umbrella was actually located where Egypt is today. Few are aware that the Great Pyramid of Giza landmark was a Sirian-Lemurian joint venture project constructed over 30,000 years ago to mark the boundary between Atlantis and Mu. I personally recall living near pyramids in a past life incarnation, a time when everyone seemed to wear lightweight pale linen tunics. If you stood too close to a pyramid it made you feel weird, presumable a consequence of wireless energy.  Then lands were heavily submerged and the amphibious Pleiadians found refuge in waterways.

In correction of last article’s vital omission concerning Pleiadians

Thankfully occasional perceptive commenters do exist. Last article something drew my attention in the responses section (were “cosmic forces” at odds with me? I had to rescue the item from the website spam filter). Completely overlooked prior, suffice to say, never before had I rationalised that [Atlantis located] Pleiadians were a “reptilian” species. Incidental information this may be, but to me the news is as Earth shattering as it is demure. My much earlier confusion over Rosemary Klem’s surrogate Atlantis seabed setting encompassing the conceptualisation of a “utopian” Sephardic generation base now makes absolute sense. Be it she perhaps doesn’t realise the place never existed in the fully material sense, it may dramatically come into being for experiencers when Earth shifts to Tara (i.e. Holographic Universe One transitions into Holographic Universe Two and old reality turns into new reality).

Surprisingly evidence supporting real physical marine Pleiadians is not unknown (and thus means they don’t formally class as aliens). Filmed on numbers of occasions, their skeletons (significantly, the skull is “ridged” and fingers fused to make a flipper) are also occasionally found, most commonly washed up on beaches. Even so the Pleiadian energy field has always caused me the greatest angst. Only now do I understand why my impression of its menacing nature has persisted. Parried against popular propaganda (origins possibly from channelled Sephardic sentiment), Pleiadian nature expressed in terms of that which is close to the divine doesn’t configure at all. Corresponding body energy field calibrations better compare to Charles Hall’s zany “Tall Whites”. Never a subscriber to coincidence my thoughts burn over plausible connections between Pleiandians and Tall Whites. Fortuitously perhaps, my yet-to-be-published book “The Birth of Hu-Man-ity” theorises the Tall White is version three human, created less than 50,000 years ago.

Though I can’t say for certain as I know of no autopsies conducted or their results, I would place a very large bid on the prospect that Pleiadians either have a cerebral cortex or a sufficiently functioned “version” of something that can produce similar intellectual qualities.  Therefore, if that was so, the “missing link” engendered in the Adam and Eve tale is neither configured from “hu” nor “man”. Under such circumstances (vilifying highlighted Jewish superstition) it must refer to the Pleiadian connection. To add gravy to this formula, they would have been already part-way (humanly) compatible, courtesy of an enhanced reptilian status, In fact, I would go further to promote the idea that human is actually an adapted mer-man (hence our slightly webbed fingers) rather than a primary ape. Though it is important to add, other extra-terrestrial Pleiadians (presumably of different hybrid mixes) are known to be land dwellers (such as the Nordics?) and may be, consequentially, very different in nature. In conclusion, evidence of the human hereditary Sirian path is most likely courtesy of Pleiadian lineages. Specifically I identify them as version six in “The Birth of Hu-man-ity”.

Visual footage of active reptilians is much more limited, but stock is out there. The most celebrated film consists of several minutes’ inspection of a presumed deceased figure wrapped in some kind of “foil” preserving blanket. It is at least seven feet tall, according to the commentator who also claimed it had attempted to “accost him” and he had been forced to subdue it in “self-defence”. Myths describing occasional unannounced interactions with similarly imposing figures suggest smaller human is far stronger than reptile men. It is said they are “easy” to render unconscious. African tales also highlight their severe allergy to titanium metal. Tradition has it warriors’ donned suitably tipped spears in order to ward a successful eradication campaign on the southern continent over 15,000 years ago.

Returning to the celebrated video (incidentally shot sometime in the 1990’s); I wonder why a preserving blanket was used. It seems to me the only logical explanation would be that it was there to shield the body flesh for a planned autopsy. Did one take place and what was discovered? Assuming the corpse was inspected by career professionals; were too many similarities with the human anatomy found for comfort? Did they, to their horror, find the sex organs (in particular) were identical or almost identical to human? If that was the case, what are the implications? Does it mean they can engage in physical cross-species reproduction with humans? Was this to be true, it places a whole new avenue of consideration regards Jewish superstitions over the status of “man”.

Referring to the Adam and Eve saga once more, genetic materials (biological dust) “taken from Adam’s side (rib)” could have been either used to clone or hybridise another model. The text clarifies that in order to regulate procedures, “God” had to place Adam “into a trance” (i.e. or under anesthetisation). So if the Jewish view concerns a specifically “reptilian” crossbreed, then no obvious reference is made in the Adam and Eve story beyond possible suggestions embroiled in the “fruits of the orchard” (genetic traits) analogy. In fact, the “Fall from Grace” episode states that after “God” learned of the “snake’s” corruption he “did something” to reptiles to make the women dislike them from then on.

Why women in particular and how did the relationship fare prior to this dramatic [genetic] alteration?

This is an important question as, currently, mirroring evasive Sasquatch, there are no DNA benchmark references available for scrutiny, or, better, none have been publicised. Is the reason for this tinged with conspiracy? Might erstwhile phantom findings, if released, categorically disprove politically favourable conjecture concerning spurious connections between man, ape, human and reptilian? Perhaps these, in part, would ridicule current rigid key genetics principles. I need to stress that, in its use here, the term reptilian does not demark earth surface reptile genetics or their embodied character traits. In fact, if the truth be known, Sephardic humanoids are ostensibly cold blooded mammals that possess a dual (hot/cold) pulmonary system (fused in humans). As with our deep sea squids, they can activate either system at will, but prefer cold blood status because it makes them more “rational”. Perhaps the terms “in a spurt of hot blood” or “it made my blood boil” in their suggestion of over calculated passions when used gives some credence to this as a consideration.

The way that the human brain functions ensures characters of men and women branch differently. In light of this, I would like to pose the unobvious question; could “reptilians” of all genders be more closely aligned to the human female than the male? Perhaps some answers might be gleaned from “tangents” here. We’ll see. First I note, and though they are rather similar looking to us in some ways, generally speaking, marine Pleiadian men appear essentially ugly when compared against the symmetrical beauty of their females. Mermaids found their way into old sea shanties. Why no mention of the men? Next, I posit that emotional human women are tuned much closer to the reptilian [black light] spectrum than logically lateral [spiritual white light] men. In addition, Sephardic reptilians strut like ostriches and our women are sometimes endearingly called “birds”, “chicks” because of a more quirky (avian-like) gait than men (other than Latino chicos perhaps?).

When the Sephardim were originally created, one of the key DNA asset holders were the Lyrans (lions). Is this possibly why, partnered with those avian similes, our women regularly attract feline nicknames, such as vixen, cat, tigress and so on? Interestingly Simon Parkes (who is married to a Lyran) once profoundly stated on camera (AMACH interview) that his (Sephardic) hosts told him the creature with the closest similarity to them (on Earth) is the household cat. Does this account for the considerable number of surviving topical ancient Babylonian statuettes and corresponding pharmkaxia (sorcery – witch’s cat) tradition? It doesn’t take a wild imagination to visualise what breeds of tyranny Pharaoh Akhenaten faced.

Beneath the veil that confounds Babylonian tradition is another sensationally enigmatic figurine which is commonly used as prop to illustrate deep historic reptilian “conspiracies”. Theorists have yet to contemplate the significance of the item correctly in isolation though. Made from useful quartz rock, the depiction of “reptilian woman with baby” formally substitutes as a lamp. With correct technological knowledge, an electric field can be generated through the rock which causes it to profusely illuminate. Though complimenting effects are as beautiful as they are efficient, that is not the point I am trying to make here. Beyond clearly raising mother and child to “angelic status” (by the light transformation), why did the Babylonians model this objet d’art on such an unusually serpentine theme?

Perhaps it was a “joke”? Did the Babylonians ever favour the surreal? In answer to these questions, they certainly upheld a tradition of accountability which meant specific attributes were sometimes presented as “spiritual metaphors”. I cannot personally fathom the poignant specific symbolism of reptilian humanoid holding baby as it makes no obvious contextual spiritual sense to me. This considered, there are two prominent oddities. Firstly, the statue is an unmistakable fusion of reptile and human woman perhaps some might say in same the way “Marvel Comics” could have envisaged subject matter. In that respect it is the only Babylonian icon of its kind to my knowledge. The next point is a crucial one. The baby is suckling. I have no intimate understanding of reptilian birthing culture, but the way the (rather disproportional) infant is held and method used seems identically human?

Therefore, it seems to me, that the statue stands out more as an experiment with surrealism if it is to be evaluated in purely symbolic terms. Taking into account that this would have been a mesmerizingly beautiful feature lamp in full operation (though the illustrated photograph may be of a cheap copy); might not the figurine most logically attest celebration of a very special event? If it is “surreal” it is one of a kind that arrogantly defies contemporary artistic culture.  Even so having no details on reflective politics that might credibly place thematic content puts me in an academically ambiguous position. My only option is to attribute pragmatic guesswork that promotes valid considerations so stable in resolve, reconstruction will forge a watertight case with sufficient spectral basis as to prelude the full decoding of this enigma.

The figurine itself might best class as a possible clue, but, when you have no more than that, well, a glimmer must be embraced as your plausible route to salvation

There is something recognisable about the structure of the woman’s face. To me features look remarkably Hassidic. Perhaps that is a coincidence, but these inconsistencies all add up when attributing the “big picture”. Given the eye catching suckling act, could the reptilian woman have been holding a human baby? Was that the significance (in the sense of specialness) of the artistic portrayal? If it was a human baby, why was it being held by the reptilian woman? Was she the mother? Alternatively, the statue maker could have been making the wide statement “reptilians are just like us”. I find the prospect of this as the summary effort towards a “thousands of years old anti-Racism campaign” hard to believe, particularly as (to my knowledge) there is no supporting written legacy. Besides, in my opinion that message is far too insignificant for an iconic lamp of great beauty – an heirloom for prosperity. Unless she was a perverse nanny or some kind of domestic help, clearly it was her child, or why would she be suckling it? If that was so then, once again, it would hardly validate the role as centrepiece for a timeless spiritual masterwork.

Assuming the reptilian woman was a real life figure, I would imagine that she was regarded as sufficient important to have been featured, in fact I think she is no ordinary reptilian woman though memory of her would have been very much localised to the period when she existed. Factoring in the baby’s expected (though unusual) human status points the niggling finger at the father, who, one would guess was of equal or greater social status than the woman herself. Her husband would assuredly present a huge clue as to reasons behind the celebration embroiled in the enigmatic figurine. Could this individual have been a Babylonian monarch? It would place a good circumstantial theory that their offspring were the original “chosen people”? Perhaps the suckling baby was the first blood Jew. Is that why primal Jews called themselves “Sephardim”; in homage of royal reptilian traits?

Maybe this is true, but there is a monstrous nagging consideration impeding the philosophy. I have witnessed a strange white dragon that carries what looks like a greying toupee uneasily perched on top of its head. Never have I identified a reptilian with cranial or facial hair other than a rather wispy snake mannered entity whose unruly straight locks are invariably accompanied by a broad coat hanger moustache. Was not Samson’s power in his hair? Of the numerous reptilian types, a humanised T-Rex miniature in brown flying suit approached my third eye one time. It was unmistakably hairless. Large salamander headed Draco surveillance men have none either.

Indeed, most of the furred creatures in their ranks seem to stem from enhanced Pteroid. At one time, in conjunction with my exo-political tuition, I was shown hundreds beyond hundreds of widely differing dog-faced “humans”. Strangely, many seemed vaguely recognisable. A similar catalogue exists for the lizards. Reptilian women, I stress, will sometimes wear an equivalent of the Islamic burqa or a light chiffon veil which seems to somehow unnaturally float above the head without aid. Causal effects bring out facial features, permitting profiles to beam. Why on Earth do orthodox Jewish women wear wigs? Was this an overhang from the royal reptilian brides’ public disguise? It is said the reason Mohamed’s wives chose the burqa as attire was to make a “fashion statement”. I find that explanation and the accompanying legacy banal to the point of disbelief.

Too many contradictions and no definite answers yet, but that should give sufficient ponderable “food for thought”. There is one other viable consideration not evaluated thus far. Dozens and dozens of generations past, if the pure blood ancestors were indeed a more substantial part reptilian than normal humans, they would have likely been bestowed with special powers making them standout when compared against the other. Does not biblical Genesis state “the sons of Gods became heroes of men”? Were those related Gods reptilian Sephardim? As for explaining the hair paradox, perhaps unused to such genetic features, the mother of the original child (in our statue) personally revered the trait as a miracle and that tradition stuck. Perhaps prior to conception she felt her genes were so divine, the male would have no reproductive effect. Hassidic Jews, it must be said, do seem to come with inbuilt superiority complexes.

Next step would be to determine how we can assign character/behavioural differences that distinguish Sephardic qualities from Sirian ones. Then there is the lingering issue of the missing link.  Pleiadians seem the most likely suspect here; but they also need to be evaluated in separate terms (i.e. how do they bring the “reptilian” and the “Sirian” out as combined personalities?) for clarity of vision. Before I undertake that arduous task, it is important to substantiate whether a human being could be [sexually] attracted to a reptilian and if there is sufficient genetic compatibility to enable physical procreation. One only has to tentatively refer to “Shakespeare’s” Macbeth to form a very dim view of the “great beauty” scenario. In fact legends present “witches” as hideous as they are wicked, menacingly cackling in dank caves. Renowned for brewing “Pharmkaxia” (remember the earlier “cat” connection) potions in large black cauldrons, apparently preparing omens of the most devastating detractions, they were also able to magically transport themselves to unknown twilight destinations simply propped on household brooms (though this is as popularised, they actually each used a type of staff on the lines of biblical Moses’ celebrated model. Aladdin’s magic carpet is an intriguing variant).

Contradicting this account, I regularly read (current and historic) memoirs (sometimes providing sordid details) of human encounters with presumably “other dimensional” reptilian women and these illustrate very different profiles. Reptilian women in question are invariably noted for their transfixing charisma. To elaborate, accounts detail vivid experiences presented “in the flesh” (as it were), figures are habitually shown as magnetically attractive, supremely elegant in posture exposing the general epitome of grace. I can personally confirm a reptilian’s “waggle” would put any human woman to shame. They have an athleticism combining with aesthetic energy which tantalises an enormous surrogate power.

Far from merely left to the imagination, their acrobats can jump higher than houses without assistance

If there was anything specific I could single out as truly remarkable, it is probably the eyes. Upon first impression, they dazzle. To compare with average human, ours are dull glints matched against their melting pools. Their eyes transport them beyond any casual human beauty. This is a feature in Pleiadians too whose are relatively larger and, again, more striking than humans.  Thus, in response to my initial query on the question of attraction, I could well imagine a human king being transfixed by his reptilian female counterpart. The “genetic compatibility” factor may be harder to address. However, if we (humans) are extensively reptilian (i.e. playing on the notion that ape is a version of reptilian), I can see no reason why there would not be reproductive synergy. Perhaps the truth will emerge if science comes clean on their research of things that don’t formally exist.

Victorian era British-Jewish politician Benjamin Disraeli is attributed to have confirmed prolific Hassidic marriages into the European aristocracies. Perhaps love did factor on occasions, but I feel sure most were primarily a “means to an end”. Superficial evidence this may be, but does it provide insight as to the comparable political objectives of ancient Babylonian royal marriages? Philosophising over the clinical efficiency with which the Jews managed to infiltrate European aristocracies suggests any in place reptilian alliances with Babylonian royalty would have been just as fecund. There is another possibility.

Going further back in time, long prior to the Babylonian civilisations, were all humans intercepted by reptilians to cause genetic exchanges before the notion of leadership and monarchy came into being? Second or third generations of the original hybrids would have meant there was a very small (perhaps under a hundred individuals) contingent to manage. If this is so, living humans today would be the genetic consequence. Expanding considerations, perhaps the greater mystery is why reptilian/human partnerships haven’t stood the test of time if humanity is the legacy. Continuing this line of thinking; how would a human without direct-input “reptilian” genetics function? If the matriarchal reptilian-human is a universal product (I am impressed with the work Nikolay Levashov did on reproductive placement of chromosomes here), it would certainly explain universally distinctive character differences specifically coming out in female offspring.

To clearly sort out unmistakably human “virtues”, we need a straightforward method to distinguish Sirian qualities from reptilian ones in man. I have already discussed female mannerisms, feminine features and unique balances of judgement that separate men from women. The Gnostics used the word light to symbolise logic (or logos). Soulful emotional qualities herald from darkness and these are harboured by the quantum layer (outlined at length in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). From a theoretical police line-up, Sirians could be very quickly and simply separated out from reptilians. The former have no social law and order, whereas the latter is obsessed in perfecting systemic infrastructure.

This is not to say Sirians are without arbitrary bodies to impose judgement on social offenders or reptilians are incapable of bucking the system. Quite the reverse is so as modern day Earth’s “Prison Planet” concept is loosely modelled on utopian Atlantis civilisation. Sirians assumed roles as royal luminaries at Atlantis, acting as the keepers of the records and fraternal judges. Considering this, remarkably, when compared to reptilians, they are not notably ethical. Indeed it could be argued ethics were alien to rule breaking Sirians. Their wider renown was for integrity and scruples that were beyond reproach. To highlight the major incompatibility; without numerous, very carefully defined strong laws to guide them, those affiliated with the Sephardim simply could not or cannot be trusted. Paradoxically, human can either follow or break regulations, depending on mood!

I mentioned Charles Hall’s “Tall Whites” in a similar context earlier. To elaborate, at a past Sydney talk of his I attended he made a number of suggestions that gave credence to the notion a link exists between them and the reptilian “Draco” hierarchy. Distinctively a short silver multi-purpose “laser pen” (that almost killed Hall) carried by them is a “standard issue” accoutrement for affiliates of an extra-dimensional cosmic police force. More importantly, expanding thoughts on how the general reptilian philosophy over ethics differs from ours, Hall mentioned his “visitors” would never trespass into a “forbidden zone” even if their lives depended on it. Herpetological insignia has been widely promoted. Memorable Draconian motifs include stylised serpents, double eagles, fleur de lys and many other faunas (in particular). Though areas generally off-limits are invariably cordoned behind indistinct barriers (sometimes invisible), they are always marked with brand logos in some way. To a human “off limits” screams too intriguing not to investigate of course. Even with the strictest warnings (sincerely outlining dangers of trespass) someone out there is always reckless enough to attempt to break in to uncover secrets.

Reptilians are very pedantic social beings. Microcosmic circles of trust dictate the interconnecting function and purpose of communities. By comparison Sirians are loyal “loners” (possibly explaining the aloofness of Pteroid). Reptilians are opportunistic manipulators. Sirians will stand by their beliefs ‘til death. Reptilians can be cautiously humble when on the losing end of a dispute. When not violently “seeing red”, they also have an extraordinary capacity for patience in aggravated circumstances. This comes out as fight or flight psychology in man (ironically something clinically blamed on the reptilian brain). Subtly similar, Sirians will act first and think about the consequences afterwards in crisis situations. Simply put, they would tend to make snap critical decisions, whereas we and the reptilians are more inclined to pontificate and procrastinate than remedy flaws, however gaping.

In some ways unsurprisingly, the clear boundary that best allocates reptilians from Sirians is the functional central nervous system (or brain). Ultimately delineated relative approaches to life can be boiled down to the application of conscience versus compassion. “Oddity” human is a collaboration of the two, although those of us that demonstrate dishonourable loyalty err towards the reptilian side. Impartial honour indicates strong Sirian traits. This would explain why that for societies without conscience, laws are absolutely vital in defining civilisation’s cooperative needs. Logic driven beings would find similar laws either patronising or insulting. Reptilians (as with humans) are part Lyran. Inherited Lyran fabled storytelling prowess may be the fuel that ignites ever present fires exploding as political melodramas in our societies. For instance, this is significantly why I believe propagandas exist. Stories bereft of truth had no place in Sirian communities. Their information was impeccable. That which did not desire political focus simply wasn’t recorded (a criticism levelled at the ancient Babylonians suggesting civilisations were either extensions of or modelled on Atlantis?).

There is another prominent difference between the Sirian and reptilian relative approaches to living which menacingly reflect in human. Sirians wallowed in fundamentalism. By comparison, possessing no capacity to be faithful, reptilians were egregious idealists (although their over-zealous observance of laws can also be a form of fundamentalism). Considering the evolution of the interpretive twisting of values that support our common word “love” serves purpose to demonstrate this catalyst well. Gnostics tried to persuade their listeners that love was a humbling before divinity and, therefore, to exude purposefully neither required idyllic settings nor reciprocation from those in vision. Under these auspices, the Gnostics directed love indiscriminately, regardless of whether efforts were welcomed or unappreciated by affected individuals. Per crude conceptual rehashing of Sirian “laws of attraction”, true love now has been bastardised into a crass symptom of passion (compassion is the derivative). This, above all other things, highlights the scurrilous reptilian nature of man.

Idealism and fundamentalism successfully came together under Pleiadian administration (in that capacity leveraging the Tamarian). They did manage to perfectly harmonise laws of attraction. However, was a like model ever to be adopted by humanity, it would generally mean intolerable repression for the masses, who would be devoid of opportunity for personal sovereignty and absent of any prospect of honest liberty. In a sense the Tamaras (“Ra” as the ultimate authority over sun cycle) is the human model. Under very different circumstances the main reason Sirians and reptilians were able to forge ahead with their joint venture cooperative technology city (currently buried under mountains of polar ice, remnants of an ancient moon the Vedas name Falla) was they shared the same ultimate civilisation goal.

Though each approached harmony (i.e. “peace”) by different means, the end always justified the journey. Intriguingly, Pleiadians religiously coveted tyrannies of happiness to effectively model their infamous communities. Accoutrements of their success on Earth remain today. So-called “Greek” relics and other structures now under oceans provided technologies that aided collective communion. Communion (“popular destiny”) is the only way to aggregate beliefs into some sort of workable group proliferation. Historically glorification of Ba’al is the best active example. Though terms may have changed, originally “Ba” stood for praise (in the sense of worship) and “Al” meant God (or Lord or master). Al-Lah compares as great or almighty God in the Atlantis version. Jewish “El” is a sloppily pronounced diphthong. Communal group channelled energy to cause deification of idols. Here fevered populism recalcitrantly locked horns with religious doctrine in the beatification of Ba’al and the establishment had to put an end to the crisis.

Differences between Sirians and reptilians are marked. The former is celebrated for original thought which apparently fuels genius qualities (something I am routinely accused of), whereas the Sephardim extend template driven replications to the limit. If it exists they can copy it. If it doesn’t exist they can fabricate a holographic simulation. Sirians remained generally distant of Atlantis societies. Tending to manifest at moments of importance or tragedy, they were perhaps regarded as something like mystic priests (when rarely observed), normally clad in plain robes and sandals (Viracochas of Mayan legends?). This is likely more evidence of the Anunaki surrogacy. Babylonian tales concur with moralist clerics addressing particular venom towards intoxication. I wonder if Jesus is an archetypal mystic hermit. The evolution of Christianity developed radical philosophies supporting communism (a derivative of communion) by the mid nineteenth century. Damning ambitions of those attached to establishment (ancestors of clerics that forbid “populist empowerment” worship of Ba’al) control agendas is why the “deflecting” socialism ruse has been gradually implemented and will become the universal tool for herding populations.

After the fall of Atlantis when most of the Sirians had evacuated Earth, reptilians gradually replaced the vacuum with their own brands of reclusive monk sects. Unfortunately the Sirians would have rebuked some of their abhorrent common practices with feverish ardour. Reptilians resonate with traditions, like to build institutions, value marked social roles and other identifiers. For instance insistence on “pink for girls” “blue for boys” typically sounds like one of their customs. Religion to them is nothing more than a tool that might be used to “socialise” human beings beneath their cultural banner. They have a great belief in the rite of passage, so tend not to indoctrinate their own young. However if there was the desire, implementation would be managed via some kind of religious methodology. That aside, humanity has significantly and effectively grown to abridge both Sirian and reptilian worlds, therefore (considering Sephardic reliance on the “Ra pact” foundation for engineered false reality)…

What impact does this have on the objectives of Anunaki hierarchies?

Factoring hereditary progeny, why did the Sirian-Anunaki surrogacy go so horribly wrong? Why was “teething” newly created human whisked off Earth just in the nick of time? Did that Sirian infiltration actually ignite the giant cosmic war of 120,000-102,000BC (guestimate figures)? Was the great flood event (circa 35,000BC) aimed at human or Neanderthal? There are other questions that need to be addressed after I re-evaluate who/what the Anunaki (group) are and, from that appraisal, draw whatever synopses are possible regards character and purpose. The title of this essay might well appear to be an odd choice given content thus far, as neither Saturn nor “influential time-lords” have actually been mentioned. Contextual relevance is about to become starkly apparent.

“Influential time-lords”, for instance, is a euphemistic reference to the Anunaki of course, but I first would like to tackle “Saturn” before I explain why. There is another connection with the Anunaki here, but it is more subtle and generally unknown. Characteristics of “Gods” supposedly worshiped by the ancients are common knowledge and much pertinent information is available for public scrutiny. Those that bother to seek will find consistency in accounts. All the established chronicles illustrate that a “lead” God either covets meteorology or the “air”. For instance Celtic deity Beelzebub presided over heavenly weather systems. Greek affairs below Zeus (Lord of the heavens) were rather more complex, but they do implicate the “theo” legacy. Akhenaton’s prime deity Amon is master of the air and everything unseen.

“Influential time-lords” relevance now palatably understood; let me introduce a different side of Saturn. I am reluctant to refer to the American agency NASA for “basis” as it produces bucket loads of deceptively malignant propagandas in support of the government’s populist brainwashing agenda. However, details released about Saturn’s satellite view firmament are so strikingly accurate they deserve tribute. The famous rings may arguably be composed of water (isn’t this a sign of life?), ice, rocks and dust, but they (and I quote) also have a “remarkable effect on weather systems”. Thinking of possibilities (considering that Saturn is not the only ringed “gas planet”), if I wanted to create a cosmic calling card (if you will) that identified with the Ouroboros, well, I don’t imagine I could do better than Saturn.

Continuing this line of thought whilst erring on the side of the positive, of all the places in the cluttered cosmos, Saturn seems an ideal location for a God of Meteorology. Weather systems are only “arbitrary” because scientists theorise this is so. The same scientists theorise an obviously designed universe is evidence of “randomness”, so I tend to take what they assert with “big pinches of salt”. Anyway, I can’t say for certain, but I would hazard a massively plausible calculation that Saturn acts as stronghold host to the Anunaki. Sit tight, because there’s more. If we can authoritatively rely on this presumption, logic becomes fascinating.

Before I resolve how everything “connects up”, here is a little more historic background. According to Babylonian myths the Anunaki left Earth in a huff immediately after trying to wipe out “constantly chattering” man with a giant flood. Slavic folklore that possibly “fits” may refer to an event that is believed to have created the Russian Black Sea. Another is an extraordinary weather incident that apparently opened a new water way which covered (what now is) Northern Africa and sections of the Middle East. Unfortunately existent physical evidence could only be classed as “circumstantial” today (notwithstanding the Sphinx’s mysterious “water erosion”) mainly because waters rapidly subsided over few centuries to leave vegetative marshlands in their wake. A lush, wet paradise region persisted for an excessive period afterwards.

Was this the hubris of Eden?

Personally, I favour the latter (North African flood) event reflects the Anunaki outburst as remarkably large Neanderthals were located there at the time. Dates I have mentioned before (circa 35,000BC) and shortly after the dramatic exit, Atlantis Sirians “returned” with human clans in tow from Mars to settle in paradise. Was this the original Promised Land or “Eden” (Aden is a modern day country of that region)? It would have been located in the heart of today’s Middle East, perhaps Israel even! My inadvertent mention of an inner Earth Eden in prior articles suggests a contradiction here. Though it does appear so on face value, I can now confirm more than one (perhaps each pronounced slightly differently) Eden or Edin location. The identifiers of the Promised Land could well have used Eden as its namesake, particularly if name usage was generally synonymous with paradise.

Potentially referring to the Anunaki, I am constantly perplexed by those “dark” Earth energy fields exposed in Zoroastrian philosophies. This reflectively lends me to favour that religious doctrine is much more ancient than postulated through conventional historic analysis. Tainted evil territory would surely refer to promiscuous effects of the Anunaki as the most probable candidate. If this is so then origins of Zoroastrianism seem destined to predate 35,000BC as that is when the Anunaki “vacated Earth” according to folklore. The problem is very few (if any) humans existed on Earth prior (evidenced by the lack of skeletal remains?) as most would have returned with the Martian Sirians after the Anunaki exodus. In which case, the underlying purpose behind Zoroastrian instruction remains a perplexing mystery. Could, by chance, have chroniclers been light on information and failed to observe precise terms of the Anunaki exit? If there had been a transitional ascension instead then plausibility might allow the placement of a much later date on affairs that vilify Zoroastrian traditions. Has Anunaki influence over man merely been minimised since 35,000BC?

Parried against the Almighty, Anunaki are very minor Gods. Accordingly the Saturn spectacle is only visibly ever-present for residents of the local star system. That presence coordinates weather which goes some way towards demonstrating they are the precise same Gods the ancients chronicled. Additionally, in Robert Morning Sky’s “Terra Papers”, extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti informs us that the fundamental functional purpose of a God is “to be worshiped” which would cordially correspond with the need to be spectacular. At some point the Anunaki clearly saw benefit in colonising other planets and this would have prepared their move to Earth. Formally (according to again circumstantial ancient sources) they initially operated in partnership with Sirians.

I place a “best guess” chronological figure of this liaison around 500,000 years ago (admittedly summarily inspired somewhat by Gilgamesh’s epic), but I could be way off the mark here (given that numbers of stone tablets detailing the famous “Kings’ List” are possibly permanently “lost’). Genetic compatibility may have been correct, but it did not promote successful surrogacy. In fact the heavenly conceptual alliance morphed into a practical fiasco. Morally biased Sirians simply would not go through with aspects of the role that fell short of their approval. Unfortunately, the list of detractors was so long many key ambitions of the Anunaki were simply ignored. This left them between a proverbial rock and a hard place, quite literally stranded without bodies, though spurious later arrangements with the Draco (implied in the capture of Inanna [Venus] saga) possibly remedied failings of the Sirians – something I will reflect on towards the conclusion of this essay.

It certainly seems most probable that Anunaki visitation and attempted rule over Earth replicated efforts on Saturn. Saturn sounds a lot like “Satan”. So much so, some posit that Saturn is in fact a mispronunciation of Satan (also incidentally known as the Blessed Star). I have gone to some length to expose the errors defining gross misinformation that distorts the iconic star’s reputation in other writings. Summarily, the problem is this. There were two separate, very different scenarios that have been confused for one another over time. The Satan star worked to distribute white light which eventually formed seven “heavenly” dimensions. Overwhelming pressure from “left behind” extraneous matter (subsequently composing two black dimensions) that was initially “blocked” by Satan but ended up building to such an extent; it collapsed the virtuous star (i.e. this event is colloquially known as “the fall”, something science  routinely refers to as a “black hole” occurrence).

Hardly denoting the transcription of all evil (unless “evil” here is a cover for goodness), Sat-an in Sanskrit literally means “Almighty God above truthful purity”. Quite the reverse is so, I think, therefore here’s my suggestion. Could a very different Satan have been the poor pronunciation of Saturn? Did, over time, the negative connotations of both terms become so indistinguishably engrained they effectively “fused” as one?

In the modern age of rationalism, the importance of mood is largely overlooked. Though I question whether they truly parry with each of the heavenly dimensions, Gnostics attempted to describe Almighty God in terms of fundamental states, such as “grace” and “nobility”. This is not evidence of cultural insanity. Rather, embroiled philosophies are so seriously objective; they are very hard to understand by those trapped under spell of rationalism. For example, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, I describe how certain atomic formations might influence an object (e.g. take the stigma attached to a mountain range such as Dylatov Pass) to such a degree it exudes “character” in the form of positive or negative vibes (professionally exploited by Hammer Horror movies, I would emphatically imagine).

Suffice to say, there is much that humanity doesn’t (or refuses to) comprehend regards the meta-functional purpose of existence. Could the Anunaki, in situ on Earth, have unwittingly caused such memorable turmoil for us then that prophet Zoroaster felt obliged to warn his brethren? Under Sirian surrogacy, one would have imagined the Anunaki’s great priority would have been to place Saturn in popular focus in order to ramp up committed worshiper conversion rates. There’s no point in putting mesmerising rings on Saturn for no one to witnesses them. Slavic-Thracian etymology conclusively conceptualises Yahweh as a grim reaper figure. Regularly occasioned in biblical folklore, was usage “consistent” and does it always refer to the same basic entity (such as the Anunaki)?

Human, tradition infers, was genetically unauthorised (because we possessed mind – symbolised as knowledge). This angered Yahweh who wrathfully banished us from the Garden of Eden. Did (in this instance) Yahweh association with “the Anunaki” imply the “Garden of Eden” is the whole of “configurative Earth”? Human’s mind capacitor (knowledge generation the side effect) is the cerebral cortex and this is a definite Sirian asset. That could have led to a cosmic war generated by parties that saw human evolution as a potentially devastating existential threat. It would also explain why the Sirians stepped in to save humanity. Factoring in their passion for freedom and unrequited truth; it seems to me that perhaps Anunaki objectives would be regarded as far from “fair” when pitched against those lofty standards. For instances, had they have chosen to apply cunning in place of logic to cultivate order in the form of political “wins”, decorum impresses me that the Sirians could under no circumstance have supported their desired existence.

Humans admire trustworthiness even if we (as individuals) ourselves are not very trustworthy. Because clever authoritarian institutions cast the impression that laws provide “freedom” (or freedoms – I never did appreciate the plural use of that word), people accept indirect tyranny because it is not “in the face”. Perhaps Anunaki determination to proliferate their unrequited “needs” also turned out to be dramatically unyielding, causing conflicts with personal interests of infinitely inferior human being. Regardless of “gains” from the connection, such as inexplicably heightened individual power, perhaps that overt oppression fostered extremely negative sentiment against the Gods. Is that the basis for the “evil Satan” (aka Saturn) confusion that haunts today’s ever willingly gullible populaces? As an aside, it would be good to know how much Sephardic malpractice has backed off that tradition.

Reporting on one of her many publicised conversations with a red dragon, Eva Draconis once presented a vital off-the-cuff remark which stated (to the effect) that all (bar none) of the pope’s cardinals are Draco “assets”. Clearly the Sephardim have an imperious agenda too and this is currently being administered by the Catholics (via the United Nations, whose manifesto exudes hybridised Theosophical philology) under terms of Zionism (aka “globalism”). In this context, impending human ascension (I have discussed many times before) is at centre stage. Probably the most important question in review of the transition (if it happens) concerns power sharing arrangements that, due to expanded corresponding dimensional bandwidth, would permit Anunaki direct involvement in human affairs again. How will their style of demagogue despotism conflict against maintained reptilian tyranny? Interestingly, Babylonian annuls record various royal marriages between Draco queens (possibly Antrutinram, Tressuntbaa and Tamutakbu) and the Anunaki.

What are the implications?

Ignoring the plausible consequence of a reoccurrence of all-but-forgotten satanic (Saturn) cultural programming by the Anunaki, does this suggest any new role for the Sephardim will merely act as corrupt backstop to enable their grand destiny plans? The conduit was opened through Ba’al before. There is another rather more disconcerting potential symptom from this that deserves explicit configuration. From the Anunaki perspective, was humanity deliberately created as a way to bridge Sirian and reptilian nature as a “complete” entity in order to calculate a more compatible future host? Time-lords see past present and future simultaneously. This ironically places an even bigger question mark as to which angry God “Yahweh” really represents. Before the Sirians separated from the Anunaki, they were an equal part of the divine serpent (existentially, the human kundalini is lowest manifestation of the caduceus [Moses’ staff?] and that is why Sephardic “Ciakars” connect via chakra points). The forlorn attempt to rekindle original status failed because possessed Sirians lacked desired reptilian qualities. Here’s why I said “ironically” before. Could “angry Yahweh” symbolically represent “Sirian” but only in relation to the aspect creation of human? (I.e. God here simultaneously banished and rescued mankind)

Reptilian qualities would be essential to permit limited corruption under “reasonable circumstances”. In this context, human would make a much more “balanced” reptilian/Sirian hybrid (per outlined Anunaki goals). We have values but are sometimes equally corrupt in the way we apply them. Vitally, from the genetic engineering perspective, our magnificent cerebral cortex would surely class as the living piece de resistence of materialism. Proportionally Sephardic, all humans are also tainted with alien (Lyran and possibly others) DNA. If ancient Babylonian texts are accurate, was the reason for Anunaki marriage into Draco ranks primarily motivated by potential remedies for genetic unity complications? The Anunaki could not have been certain that extraneous alien content wouldn’t disaffect future surrogacy plans without initially testing compliance. Prior, they presumed related Sirian compounds would work and paid heavily for the complacency.

I discussed Ra occultism at some length last article which included the proposition that the Anunaki currently govern our sun by proxy. Additionally, in confirmation of the “Inanna” (Venus) underworld myth, cosmic sources have validated knowledge that they presided over an experiment to convert populations that live in the heart of Venus. Though I am not aware of any publication, the main purpose behind Venusian Valiant Thor’s hapless attempts at brokering arrangements with the United States government in the 1950’s coincided with an Earth comparative breakdown of social order at his home planet. There is some kind of very strange life system inside Mercury and this may well be an Anunaki project too.

The point I am trying make here is their manifest ranges should be regarded as “cosmic forces” rather than anything that might be remotely compared to tangibly “bodied individuals” (even configured as the many forms of Ba’al). Indeed, the Vedic cobra with a thousand heads metaphor indicates the Anunaki might simultaneously occupy legions of people if that was their objective desire. Some entities swallow up entire planets for breakfast, such is their range.  Nevertheless, occupation of a star is a whole different facilitation category. My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” emphasises all planets are encased stars. There is a world of disparity between “closed” planets and “open” physical stars. Physical stars are expressively multi-functional gateways. One function is to preside over times (time, generally misunderstood by conventional science, is a cosmic “script” that “hovers” in a standalone dimension providing the basis for everything that exists or doesn’t exist via atomic “calibrations” or astral projections). Consequentially, any cosmic force that assumes star governance status is a time-lord as well.

Here’s the danger. Should they choose to do so; time-lords can repackage existence in such a way that it alters the cosmic flow of chronology. Only those situated in “impartial containment” might discern changes (with consistent time). For the experiencer, for the barely conscious human, time is nothing more than a reflective effect of perception. Perception, attached to this environment, supersedes all other considerations. Whereas it might possible (for human) to stand back from perception, so few seem to have the latent ability it is pointless for me to dwell on the consequence. Instead, I must bitterly conclude that humans (unmovably reliant on illusory reality) are physically unable to decipher time shifts (beyond spectacularly illogical ones that defy anticipated continuity).

That, thus far, ends my quest. Nevertheless, (I feel) If this essay is to be remembered as enigmatic writing, it would be good to finish things off with a few “poignant” unanswered queries to keep my audience keen. Readers choosing to volunteer active roles in the discovery tour are cordially welcome provide interesting (but please, nothing crass) feedback in the comments section too. So, without further ado, I’ll start the ball rolling with three unresolved topics (that perhaps one day will kick off separate future research projects).

If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into a dimensional frequency compatible with their bandwidth?

The next part is rather more challenging. It concerns the complexly unenviable position of the Sephardim in relation to our ascension. How will the transition affect them? To note, perhaps the ascension is the most compelling reason for their ongoing visceral attempts to halt human DNA progression, including establishing numerous resonating “so-called” frequency fences (via the false matrix) and their commissioning of the dramatically disastrous Philadelphia Experiment. I have highlighted details of this operation before. In brief, Zeta hybrids were commandeered as “brains” in an attempt to disconnect Earth from the sun’s direct magnetic field. If it had worked the sun would no longer be “visible”. Instead, ramped up moon generated sunlight (recalibrated to exact Draco specifications) would have “looped” with Earth causing mankind to be totally under the spell of the Sephardim. Does this highlight their reticence to “trust” infinitely superior time-lords?

Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?

Doubtlessly many visitors here are now aware that I conduct live “light DNA” sessions via Skype. These are dedicated to pinpointing deep historic, likely extra-terrestrial origins of those that seek my advice. Established clients connect using a variety of mediums other than Skype. Some liaise with me regularly; others less frequently. One client in particular has presented many dream sequences (for me to decode). Responses are part of the continuous improvement effort and are not a feature of paid consultancy. She (the client) is invariably taken aback (and perhaps sometimes a little disappointed) by my interpretations. That is because prognoses are always pragmatic and down to Earth, as they should be. Needless to say, the causal effect rather underwhelms exquisite Sephardic (invariably dream influencing culprits) cultural fantasy that commonly obsessively overstates medieval traditions, complete with wizards, dragons, shining knights, maidens in distress and other lesser known trappings of that bygone era. Even so I am occasionally delivered news items so critical, it would be remiss of me not to expand the discovery tour with vigour and dedication for my universal audience.

One such titbit was received near the throes of completion of my last expansive writing project, or I thought it was complete at the time. The information was in fact so potent; it not only radically changed the structure of what I had planned to deliver prior (adding three extra weeks to the production cycle), but became the inspiration for this article too. It is fortunate that my interpretive skills are usually impeccable; because invariably messages from the other side are so distorted, either through general cultural incompatibility or a lack of empathetic resonance (I will discuss “empathy” separately later), that lesser mortals might sanely classify findings as “gobbledegook”. Perhaps my sources of feedback are unique to me, perhaps they are everywhere. All I can say is, I have some way (that I honestly cannot fathom) of interpreting “time” in raw state. Data, as served, is (how can I describe this?) “fixed” and, thus, extraordinarily hard to negotiate within the faculties of standardised perception. In effect, my route takes me to “the summary” of “everything”. That’s past, present and future combined as an unwieldy clump. This light vacuum (clump) is called many things, but I prefer to use the term “inherence” in cordial discussions. It could be said that it is there but not there at the same time.

My client (that delivered the message) understood she had been given her sensational truth by “Pleiadians”. This is remotely important and I will elaborate on reasons at the correct juncture. As presented, her terminology did not make any contextual sense to me or, at least, I instinctively felt that was the case then. The word she offered me was “tamaras”. Any keen eye will observe the tell-tale Anunaki “S” gives away a likely Sephardic signature rather than denoting the “plural” form or some other exotic declension. Upon first glance it seems like the vaguely recognisable (though unknown to humans) Atlantis motto tamarian. Dissimilar to English, all syllables or parts that build Atlantis words mean something individually. Group values are expansions or contextual extensions of individual meanings. If I take the English word “mailing” as the example, it can be broken in two to reveal a “verb stem” mail complimenting the “suffix” ing. Beyond telling the receiver what type of verb is being used, “ing” has no individual meaning. Thus, there are no conceptual similarities in Atlantean grammar because if “ing” was present it would need to individually mean something.

Tamaras can be broken into ta-ma-ra-s and each part naturally refers to something. My client’s interpretation of correct translation is vague, so I must return to the drawing board and approach the determination to comprehend as a detective hunts for clues from unknown “sources” to piece together a formal picture of evidential truth. My limited knowledge of ancient scripts (such as Sanskrit) is enough to glean sibylic meanings might vary so greatly, depending on how they were pronounced, a cornucopia of possibilities might thwart my efforts. Nevertheless, the honest sleuth would be able to configure an appropriate logical connection between all pieces of grouped words (such as tamaras) even from a haystack of options. “Ta” [in this instance] would need to contextually “fit” with all the other parts of tamaras to be the correct translation version of the varied possibilities.

My last writing project made a cameo out of a hypothetical Pharisee engineered plot implicating the utopian objective of controlling humanity under the banner of “Zionism”. Some symmetry may be gleaned from Sirian articulation of “justice”, so there will likely be several crossovers here. Indeed, the biblical “tower of Babel” metaphor amply demonstrates the whims of those that devote themselves to developing the interests of Zionism. Sirians at least gave the unclean “options”. Though banishment from the citadel was to precede a harsh life in the wilderness for years on end, it was better than the “living death” offered today. Our Sirian-reptilian partnership has proven to be a dangerous one. It brought down Atlantis so who would dare think otherwise? The modern “living death” condition was highlighted in my last article. Its powerful message should be contemplated deeply (it is that which is “between the lines” that shines):

“Unlike hypotheticals monstrously resurrected to become living satires by our kangaroo courts, I make no prejudgement here”

Societies have evolved into an epitome of preconceptions under synthetic regulations. To judge “on merit” is to honour. Unconditional prejudgement is a symptom of frivolous cowardice. Those devoid of any integrity choose this path. If presumptions are to be made, they must be done with fair basis to be of honourable intent, for perpetual reasoned logic blazes the avenues leading towards righteousness. Therefore we have to take care we are able to isolate preconceptions. Interpretive issues, particularly when overzealously trying to stress desired results, can easily escalate into the manufacture of falsehoods. It should be duly noted that old “basis” can and will distort new balance sheets. For instance, prior to even thinking of how to address this article, I had in mind the bare faced assumption that the Draco had somehow “defiled” that which is possibly the greatest of all ancient Atlantis legacies.  As the Draco is generally given a very negative press (something I will muse over later), it is understandable that I might occasionally (albeit inadvertently) lose grip of sound intellectual discipline. I initially erred but, given my foolish subservience to popular distortion, what’s particularly annoying in this case is the answer was right under my very nose if I had bothered to inspect the detail carefully right at the start.

I had not merely been offered a solitary bland Atlantis motto, but two very different scintillating connotations that begged for my dedicated interpretation.  After applying myself, the result was better than I could have possibly dreamt of in my wildest imagination. I had been presented the cause of all wars. “Tamaras” and “tamarian” may well look similar, but conceptual meanings are so radically different they are almost opposites. For comprehension, we must first evaluate the true relevance of the pioneering work of the great Pharaoh Akhenaten. Naturally, the real legacy of Akhenaten is so important that past evil forces have obscured anything of note from view. Censored fragments have been constructed in such a way as to distort original messages into irrelevance. Only those with access to the Akashic Records might discern fact from hapless fiction. One unlikely truth has stood the test of time though.

To the Pharisees’ dismay, historians’ consensus often favours Akhenaten’s invention of a uniform omnipresent God. Evidence of that discovery can be found in all common religious philosophies concerning the “oneness of existence”. But die-hard Pharisees still bluster ignorantly about the power of their YHWH creature (and its “unlikely” Greek etymology). The great Pharaoh knew the truth and the truth delivered us (phonetically) A-mon (although English prayer verses traditionally end A-men). Conceptually preceding Atlantis folklore “An” (A- being shorthand) has always represented the “shell” of the Almighty God. Remarkably, Babylonian annals (that roughly compare with the Jewish holy Talmud or divinely inspired oral record) are called “mo’ed”. With respect to “mo’s” positioning within “A-n”, I determine that Akhenaten (who may have lived in a much more distant past era than makes for popular conjecture) was referring to manifest spiritually as accorded by holy prosperity. The metaphor (Amon) reads something like this.

Break open the shell and you will find true divinity

Amon may have been the envy of contemporary elites seeking enlightenment, but this would have meant nothing to ordinary folks alien to intellectual passion. They needed spirit only as this is always enough to ensure the following of precise orders (doctrines) “from above”. When divine arbiters turn out in reality to be selfishly corrupt politicians, then all sorts of malfeasance can result. Even so, prosperity informs us the spirit that partners with Amon is normally called “Re” (which is an improper transliteration). Instead, it should be inscribed as “Ri” and pronounced in the same way “ray” (i.e. ray of light) is expressed in English. It highlights an essential fact. The downfall and subsequent murder of Akhenaten (whose missing body is still held by the Draco “in stasis”) coincided with a raging philosophical battle between worshippers of Amon-Ri and “Ra” (prominent sun God) occultists. Babylonian sun-worship was later rebranded Sol Invictus by the Romans sympathetic to pharisaic causes. Unsurprisingly it is the inspiration behind the Illimunati splinter aptly termed “Babylonian Brotherhood” (to which ex American President George W Bush is allegedly a recruit).

Sol Invictus (under Constantine) would assume the basis for cultural interpretation of Christianity in its final rebrand as Catholicism, so (obscured) sun-worship impacts the lives of a significant percentage of modern day populaces. In order to elevate his cult, Constantine purged all Gnostic texts that obstructed his mission. Original Druid mystery schools have been rendered obsolete (although some of that deep knowledge can be found in sections of the Jewish Kabbalah). The heinous tradition of censorship has not ceased. Dead Sea Scrolls and other significant parchments have been vetted as to not ruffle status-quo (in my opinion). Even so, a clear move away from materialistic values makes the Nag Hamadi texts essential reading. Whereas the rather obvious attempts to censor purity makes evidence against the uniform Pharisees’ cause seem “vague”, tenets of truth are impossible to blemish (ultimately availing the dedicated and allowing universal purpose to shine). Logos has not been promoted in vain and those with determination and presence of mind will find their Holy Grail.

It is no irony that the distinctive essential difference between tamaras and tamarian is found in the conflict remonstrating pedestrian belief in overt (physical) “Ra” which is opposed to the comparatively unpopular sympathetic demystification of covert (metaphysical) “Ri”. To fully appreciate how things came to be as they were in Atlantis times and as they are now, precise understanding of how the cosmos “works” is a prerequisite. Indeed, the great tyranny administered by superficial leaders ever since the fall of Atlantis is deliberately in place to confuse the masses as to what the true, purposeful properties of the heavens and underlying existences are. There is no better example to be found to signify how prominent roles were “forgotten” than by valid conceptualisation of critical philosophic differences between “Ra” and “Ri” even though some (given their programing by forces of evil) might correctly (from the empirical standpoint) argue each is “the same thing”. Others approaching the question with sensitivity would more precisely determine that “Ra” is a spiritual abomination because any perceived consolidation with divine “Ri” simply is not true. Is the sauce bottle edible? Ra has always been the device that delivers (i.e. “the deliverer”) Ri.

How am I to signify the momentous contextual differences between Ra and Ri “in laymen’s terms” in a fashion that might be appreciated universally?

The best way to start I think is to reference my last article again. That discussed various adjustments that both separated and coordinated body and mind. Here it might be observed that Ra represents the “body” of God, whereas Ri acts as divine “mind”. In that capacity, our sun (which is possibly a transplant several times removed) assumes Ra’s structured identity. Seasoned researchers should already be aware stars are not arbitrary (and otherwise useless) “inanimate objects” that happen to light our skies (in the atheistic sense). In cosmic terms, each star is a living entity no matter what the perceived status. Things actually become slightly more complicated when comprehension is tested to the limit, because each enormous orb can reproductively expand to form giant “family” networks that cover what might seem impossibly large catchment areas. Every network becomes and is an “entity” in its own right. Some networks are able to group together (assimilation and not “survival” is the fundamental principle of universal existence) and these galaxies can literally accommodate thousands of stars.

As I outline in my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, stars fulfil the need to grow and (therefore) reproduce like any other entity.   The method they use is sadly conventional and closely copies our fungi spooring processes (or is that the other way round?). Therefore it could be said an individual sun is the equivalent of a “cell” or even a “particle” that collaborates with others to collectivise in order to become a functional body. Therefore, to call any individual cell (i.e. Ra) “the body” is nothing short of dishonesty. Capping off occultist distortion of values, in Ra’s case the roles and purposes of heavenly bodies have been so overlooked (or, rather, grotesquely twisted to suit interests of religious miscreants), they are virtually conceptually unknown. I find it ironic that the supposedly faithful have no effective parameters to refer to that will quench any thirst for raw spirituality.

Similar to the pyramidal hierarchy that is the human body, the divine mind needs a physical asset “to be” (and express itself – true “causality”). When Ra is presumed to “control” material functionality, truth has been turned inside out. The body is nothing more than a very useful vehicle. Thus Ra (in the context of sun worship) is actually evidence of the denial of mind’s role (an atypical symptom of rationalistic atheist materialism) in cognitive performance. This and other mysterious effects are the metaphysical property of spiritual domains. Consequentially, everything that thinks has a conscience-of-sorts. The mind is not illusory steam. Indeed, the reverse is so for after brain service ceases, the mind carries on. Conscious being is eternal whereas the body and all its parts are a semblance tuned to a specific dimensional paradigm.

It needs no great detective to deduce the Ra concept is something the Pharisees would greatly appreciate. Did not Moses begin the conquest to undermine God’s spirituality when he issued the original “commandments”? In addition to their bias towards stockholders, all ten either encourage denial of truth or open deceit. His “God” seems to expect compliance in the same way medieval torturers “validated” confessions. Though it has not been historically confirmed (largely due to that grand legacy of misinformation), it would not surprise me if it turned out that, prior to the formulation of Judaism, the Pharisees were the original usurpers directly after the fall of Atlantis. Were these the “Hyksos” (reinvented as Babylonian dynasts in the “official” historic account) or some other version attached to the Varangian Guard? Incorporating Akhenaten’s “universal God” into their folklore was more than theft. The Jewish YHWH judgemental aberration is devoid of conscience. It is pitched as the ultimate authority for authority’s sake. The “cause” has promoted doctrines that are as childish and spiteful as they are desperately unfair. No wonder man, according to religious texts, appears so much more eloquent and morally just than the remotely holy.

Jealous, selfish man would not exceed expectation was he to be classed as a spiritual imp. Yet he dares to dictate to God?

The Pharisees ignore and deny the essence of God. All manners of evidence to the effect can be sought in our material sciences, nominal religious dogmas and the endless commercial-political conspiracy designated to prepare slaves. Ri is the glue that binds existence, but spirituality also inhibits the Pharisee’s cause. Nevertheless, comprehension of the censored astral is critically important if the Atlantis tamarian concept is to be appreciated. There is no representation for spiritual glue in the word “tamaras” and for good reason. On face value tamaras is the product of manipulators that desire to use the shell (Ra) as their icon for control. It goes without saying that the tamaras must fashionably double as that which is colloquially known as the “False [light] Matrix”. Albeit the former signifies philosophic intent and the latter refers to proto-physical infrastructures, they are the same. In relation to the tamarian however, all concepts leverage off the same basic identify framework in different ways.

Fortunate for us Atlantis expressions “evolve” and we can clearly see tamaras and tamarian have shared components. Therefore once we are able to decode all syllables as individual standalone words, we will be in a stronger position to impress plausible grouped meanings that contextually rely on all parts. This quest needs some vital background before we embark. For instance, our contemporary sciences’ impotence regarding cosmic matters will reflect poorly on findings (i.e. findings will likely contradict or defy mainstream opinion). Scientists’ errors are so widespread that everything particularly very small or very big is disaffected. The removal of Stephen Hawkins will change nothing. In my protest, I see no purpose in attempting to benchmark findings under error to be “politically correct”, so I rightly ignore whimsical physicists. Atoms, I reveal in The Beauty of Existence Decoded, are universal catalysers. In that capacity, all the components of dimensional frequency configurations are simultaneously generated within “time windows”. No quantum theory has come close to unravelling the “mystery” behind the truth beyond string and superstring “anticipations”.

This must be appreciated before broaching the discovery tour as the tamaras and the tamarian equally leverage off the quantum layer; which is (contrary to mainstream physics opinion) an infinite ultra-manifest mesh that does much more than merely completing existence. All atoms must be suitably matched to connect which, by that determination, excludes “nothing”. There is an illusory void which satisfies the requirement to punctuate the dynamics of electro-magnetism but true “nothingness” is not part of existence and that is why neither tamaras nor tamarian make mention of it. The quest to decode terms has not been straightforward by any means. My reticence to benchmark findings against flawed, bloviating sciences also removes consistency, so I have to be careful. Terms have proved impossible to compare against anything that categorically justifies their correctness. Even so intuitive faith will provide logos when administered sincerely.

The legacy that was the Atlantis language has been completely lost (or perhaps violated) and this is why historians “question” the very existence of associated ancient civilisations. Was it not for Plato, I wonder if anyone would bother even to hunt for mythical lands. Thus all I can confirm (from inherent truth sources) is the peoples of Atlantis used numerous scripts (as is the way today) because they originated from different locations and cultures. However meanings were congruous because only one language free of dialects was synthesised by the numerable occasioned alphabets, so oral “Chinese” could be understood by English and Ethiopians alike. Scripts represented the sole common language. It was only after the fall of Atlantis that cultural divergence led to the erosion of prior common word meanings and scripts became contextual languages in their own right. This breakdown is “celebrated” by the Pharisees under auspices of the “Tower of Babel” account in the Bible. Their unsung great coup was to manufacture universal ignorance amongst men with the view to ultimately groom “world leaders” in their image.

Earthly sources have fortunately (and perhaps a little fortuitously) shed some light on our conundrum (i.e. how to decode two unknown and erstwhile obsolete Atlantis concepts?). Unbeknownst to common ancestors, many modern day languages with deep historic origins still maintain a little of the magnificence of the former great civilisation. Logic persuaded that answers would be found in Sanskrit, yet fate had other plans for me. By a strange coincidence, the syllables I needed to translate were remarkably alive and well. Everyday notations of missing parts were present in Maori tribal scripts. Cultural meanings only needed to be slightly adjusted to bring clarity to the discovery quest. Perhaps this New Zealand coincidence is not as startling as might be first considered. The Maoris were the only nationals that effectively stood up against the tyranny of [British] Imperialists. That legacy is fearsomely coveted by modern populations as it should be.

There were no isolated syllable “stand alone” meanings to be found. By example, tapu (ta-pu) is a sacred ceremonial dagger. “Ta” to my frustration always seemed to be connected to other components (such as “pu” in tapu’s case). I feel sure that Sanskrit might reveal unembellished values for all syllables, but I have no more than a quaint appreciation of the language. Even so, there is a good broad base to work from and I have also collected some obvious “foundation stones”. We have already reviewed “Ra” and “Ri” at some length. “An” (almighty God) is another. Explanations need to work “individually” and within “group formats”. Therefore “Ta” in likely correct context would mean “sacred”. “Ma” similarly converts to “life force”. Emphasised earlier, “S” implies the wave or flowing current of existence (sometimes metaphorically expressed as “oceans of space”). It further marks the divide of Yin Yang. According to Robert Morning Sky, ‘S” was the most ancient representation of what I regularly term “Anunaki”.

It is interesting that the Hebrews (under the Pharisees) dropped traditional “An”, replacing it with the abomination YHWH. Understandably (given the Pharisees’ puppet status below the Sephardim) An is also missing from “tamaras” and this should be enough to propose a definite link between Ra occultists, the Pharisees “laid bare” and those reptilian master planners that cautiously offered my student “advice” correlating with the theme of this essay. Pharisees’ (or “those who censor truth”) blasphemy doctrine attempts to abolish (or, at best, deny) manifest spirituality (“Ri”). YHWH is painted as a mortally biased, divisively unfair despot, because so are they too. In adjunct to their distortion of order, nature’s cycles are deemed to precipitate plausibly measurable patterns or, to put it a better way, cycles must conform to man’s mathematical calculations defining “responsible thresholds”. When this is not so, religious malfeasants sympathetic to the Pharisees’ utopian cause determine God (i.e. nature is merely an “extension” of Ra’s body) has been “infected by forces of evil” (because God himself “cannot err”).

Why does the fact Sun worshipers revelling in the cycle of life followed dreadful (pointless) superstitions (such as blood sacrifices) when cycles appeared to “break” shock? A Catholic Priest can still conduct an “exorcism” today. How is that any different? We may well currently have an atheist-materialist “globalism” culture superimposed over everything else, but modern day Pharisees are identical (in character) to prominent historic memories of them. Times have changed yes, but attitudes are still as rotten as ever. The Sephardim (guides to my student) love to lever ignorance particularly when encapsulated by “rationalism” (i.e. error or “babble” is formularised as proto “truth”). Superstitions, peculiarly potent in this current stale faux science state of apathy, make absolutely brilliant decoys to parasite off. The best ones to manipulate are those that “believe” they know it all. Widely publicised, I agree that the balance of “life energy” is very important to our invisible overseers, but I do not necessarily concur with popular prognoses for motive.

For instance, the psychotic imposition of “paedophilia” as the root of all evil is an obvious reptilian measure against humanity. It is a psy-op that leverages off the guilt and greed of motherhood. They want to cultivate an impotent youth. That’s their motive. Mothers desire unrequited power, so the psy-op is a brilliant manoeuvre and a “win/win”. To cap it off reptilians have been able to cultivate harmless, moronic human slave populations that are so whimsically spineless they support their tyrannous leaders austere agenda with open arms. Down trodden young are the easiest to influence. Once traditions are set, they are almost impossible to shake. George Orwell remarked on how quickly intellectuals were ready to fall under McCarthy’s fake communism “threat” (one of many successful attempts made to prohibit reason). Nothing has changed. In fact the state of deceit has soured to such a degree that scientists and other so-called “professionals” leave their ethics and integrity at the work gate. Reptilian will to win (“survival”) has sacrificed dignity.

The covert conflict between tamaras and tamarian has converted to human civilisations and this predetermines the prevalence towards “will to win”. Up to this point, I have only outlined meanings of each part of the two concepts.  Once full understanding is complete, evolution of human history and its underlying course of clandestine manipulation will become clearer. In that regard, put as simply as possible, tamarian literally translates as “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Tamaras, it could be said devalues this message in the following way “the sacred life force is the image of God which is represented by the exalted manifestation (Anunaki)”. In other words, Ra sun [God] is an idol which is the image of the Anunaki. Per these terms, illusory reality assures the life force is made “sacred” by simply manifesting. In the most contradictory fashion, the tamarian espouses true life force cannot be solid. It is something on the lines of “the mind” and the reason this is sacred is it upholds “God’s will” (or desire).

It could be argued that the tamaras implies the “physical” is the extent of everything or “God in being” (Elohim) even though it is a flexible feature of atomic frequency calibration, whereas the tamarian fails to acknowledge the relevance of “illusory existence” beyond fulfilling the instance of God’s will. This is why the Gnostics (who attempted to preserve Atlantis folklore, symbolised by the fish which represents Pleiadian Oannes) expressed creation in such alien terms. Mundane science is all but forfeited in the casting of non-physical states (majestic, graceful and so on) as the root cause behind prolific generation of “open” logical or emotional responses depending on situated “needs”. Per that equation, physical clutter has the dual metaphorical role of constantly amplifying meta-physical purpose.

Before I expose the prank the Sephardim have played on humanity’s insolence, it would best to explain what is truly meant by “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Beyond crass iconography and accompanying superstitions, “God” is sorely absent from general religious vision. I won’t dwell on the obvious, but what is important is God’s absence reinforces belief in superstitions (regularly tailored to suit group “agendas”) in those that are gullible enough to succumb to fantasies under the misconstrued objective of being “faithful” (i.e. I tell you something and, for you to be “faithful”, you must unconditionally believe what I say without adequate supporting evidence or provocation). There is a concrete reason for God’s supposed absence that would stun habitual atheists. There is also valid rhyme as to why divinity is hidden from laboured sight. The key to truth and accrued wisdom is always found in inspection of the detail. More detail reveals greater clarity (and that is the main reason why “religion” twists the metaphor, comparing detail to “the devil”). That is why miscreant “powers” feign [lies, damned lies and] statistics and generalities as “evidence” (sic) of truth. They (who bankroll all religions) do this to deliberately and mischievously circumvent detail and deny disaffecting logic.

Perhaps they are aware of the problem, perhaps not, but God can only be seen in absolute detail or not at all. Therefore disquieting logic dictates that omnipotence is the whole quantum layer which, in part, appends locational physicality (or, rather, summarily “points to” denoting physical localities that offer “windows” within perceptive interpretation). Suffice to say; though the quantum layer isn’t physical, it can be made so by leveraging frequency generated perception within certain astral bandwidths (or sub-astral bandwidths). Truth and knowingness is set apart from causal effects as these transcend perception and are beyond calculated fabrication. In fact that which is classed as “reality” is done so for perceptive convenience and that rather hinders any meaningful quest to “find God” or true truth. In association, the Atlantean use of the term “tamarian” was in direct reference to the quantum layer and, most significantly, the atomic resonance or “flux” effect which signifies “balanced” divine will. Imbalance in flux will lead to states of general disharmony right the way up to nuclear incidents (which impact the full astral spectrum and are not merely limited to this reality plane).

Catastrophic events permeate all the way up the astral ladder

In my last article I introduced a mysterious enclave of humanoid aliens who had been residing on the Spanish mainland in the 1950’s. Their information legacy proves they (“Ummos” is an affectionate nickname that is now commonly used to identify the “type”) were authentic. From this record, they most significantly classed only ten dimensions (that bear no relation to the mathematical irrelevance that posits reality symptoms width, breadth, depth have dimensional qualities). Seven of these fundamental bandwidths were aeons or “base states” of God, which are also sometimes referred to as the seven heavenly (astral light) states. Logic persuades that, “in order”, they would occupy positions three to nine up the astral ladder. Dimension ten would be the culmination of everything; a repository of “raw time” that permanently sits “in the present”. That leaves dimension one and two and deduction impresses these are configured “dark light” holographic universes. In case anyone misses it, here I inadvertently (lol) identify plausible reasons for foreboding over the so-called “ascension” of man.

In light of this, it seems to me that our material reality plane is most likely hosted in the lower of the two dark dimensions. If ascension rumours prove valid, we are on the cusp of our bandwidth and will make the necessary imminent transition to “Tara” when the tamarian executes relevant changes in our DNA (delivered by the tamaras). Though the effect will be a technically spiritual evolution, man will have no comprehension of naked “epinoa” (which is commonly disfigured by dishonourable religious bluster) in motion. That which comes from God aligns with logic, truth and knowingness and this is why creative talent is pure. For God, there is no “best way”. There is only “the way [that works]” (which may mean infinite numbers of possible routes between A and B that could reduce upon “specific intentions”, such as “I need to travel between identified points within an hour”).  God’s intent is definitely not a predisposition towards group lobotomy for the sake of order or “love” (sic).

“Morality” in fact is largely the cancer of spirituality

Tamarian identified that the collective atomic flux acts as though it was “God’s skin”. Each individual atom might be (contextually) compared to a pore. This means the canopy can be perceived (and used or manipulated) from various standpoints. Conceptually it is much more than the arbitrary “atheistic” top down, bottom up reflexes that have been differently touted by mainstream science and religion. For instance, there are numerous cyclic complimenting partnerships (such as those that become physical objects) which have been purposefully etched out of the main framework. Whereas the tamaras divides (in typical Pharisaic terms) “spiritual” and “physical”, the tamarian places the spiritual as the hidden anchor that permeates motivated existence. In other words, the Atlanteans recognised purpose exudes vitality and not vice versa. Here we are brought face to face with the key flaw with tamaras’ Ra worship.

In their management of humans, the Sephardim view latent ability or talent as something akin to superfluous. In that regard, they place as much necessity for “inferior” (and unspiritual) beings to be [blindly] “enlightened” by God (Ra) as those with normal or better than normal receptive faculties. To all intents and purposes humans are little more than fodder to be processed by them. Their approach strangely observes the “socialist” opinion that that which cannot be approached from humble grounds of understanding is not understood (i.e. because humans are incapably of empathy, what’s the point in developing true spiritual mandates?). Whether content is simple enough to facilitate universal understanding doesn’t alter the truth. By their own reasoning, the unspiritual are also incapable of worshiping Ra. Courses are undeniably designed to pressgang congregations into paying tribute (more “torture”).

According to the Atlanteans, the thinking being (separated from “animals”) covets an evolving, deliberate mind. Conversely, Draco Sephardim (given their subtle but obvious mandates in our realms) would argue that all life was locality “crafted” beneath the manifest version of God (Ra). Per this concept, knowing one’s place or station in life (in respect to that version of the divine) precedes “purposefulness” (or “usefulness”). Those that defy their chosen (for them) route dishonour God (check out the “values” of austere Tibetan Buddhism and the tale of the man who had his eyes removed for daring to attempt to emigrate from his homestead sometime in the 1960’s). Differences between “thinking beings” and animals are rendered invalid (under these terms) beyond competent definition of hierarchical chains of command. In fairness to the Draco Sephardim, without Pleiadian ability to alter the frequency of atoms, man is pretty much restricted to “his lot” and that rarely goes beyond birth right and all those relating casual connections.

Also (and courtesy of the Pharisees, of course) unaware human beings have more or less completely succumbed to the tamaras. Ra may well be scorned by morons today, but his attitude decidedly presides over that universal conscience of man in just about every respect. Differences between thinking beings and animals have become so remote it is though they are no more. General belief is that if animals were given the ability to communicate, they would (with correct education) adopt the human “value base” (the monster that summarises Pharisaic programming) one way or another. Given proscribed ethics are largely (if not entirely) the product of whimsical indoctrination, was an “animal” to transform into an intelligent being, there is little doubt that the “powers” would do everything in their range to “fix” it too (perhaps hinted at in George Orwell’s Animal Farm).

We must go beyond the obvious eye to come to terms with the splendour that is the tamarian. My last article highlights that the importance of atoms passes by unnoticed for just about all scientists and amateur enthusiasts alike, even though “string” and “superstring” theories have the potential to spearhead truth. Figuratively, the “informed” know that particles have the constitution to make infinite replicas of themselves (displaced by time and space). Atoms, I state, are an integral part of spirituality. Souls are the collaboration of atomic will. In fact to be more precise and to paraphrase my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, every atom conveys a “soul” window. Pyramid hierarchies attempt to “point” the body along best of breeds’ individual spiritual courses. Atlantis leaders (version six of the genetic template) knew this but they were also not human. Today that species group is colloquially known as Sirians (heralding from Sirius). However, there are numerous races under the DNA umbrella which notably include our celebrated Pleiadian amphibians. Mer-people (almost certainly doubling as “Oannes”) were instrumental at demonstrating how the tamarian can be positively drawn off to empower life within functional Atlantis society (and possibly even on Mars too).

“Human” was created as a cooperative of hybrids (we have many different types which are evidently mostly beyond the vision of the corporate funded ‘Genome Project”) formulated (in part) from Sirian DNA. Thus, it does not require the rocket scientist to consider the likelihood that embers of latent Pleiadian DNA lurking in our gene set is “the cause” behind overzealous promotion of fantastical belief systems that literally aim to “force” make-believe into being. Ironically in fact, in a sense what the Pharisees are doing with their Zionist agenda crudely attempts to replicate some of the great Pleiadians achievements which culminated in their cultivation of “reality states”. There are naturally critically distinct differences in approaches and I will explore the Zionist methodologies in more detail when I focus on the tamaras.

To simply summarise now, the Pleiadians coordinated uniform sovereign will to ensure group ambition encompassed civilised society in entirety, whereas Zionist “shepherds” deliver threats of fear or reward as coordinated “incentives” for their sheep with the ideal of ultimately forcing peak body order over their cultivated civilised flock (which by designation is transformed into “the great group” per the euphemism peace on Earth). Pleiadian consciousness was built on the principle of “commune” which had to cater for the will (or wishes) of every individual or fail. Conversely, Zionism’s “expendable individual” concept reduces necessity to “only those that support the great group”.

Naturally Pleiadian culture became a major benchmark for Atlantis societal ambition and the taramian features heavily in [now mostly obsolete] cultural lore. A parallel “justice” mechanism (that focused on causes of disorder and not merely evident symptoms) did aim to putty any cracks (as deemed) in social conscience.  Justice then was different in structure to the modern Zionist tyranny over conscience and spirituality. Even so, the two methods are at least conceptually compatible and insomuch neither work. This is because “order” (however well-reasoned and logically directed) either reinforces or challenges dignity. Because “taste” is spectral, all “specific” laws are doomed to defend causes at the expense of certain demeanours. By way of remedy, Gnostic “Christians” (the original Druids) attempted to rekindle some of those forgotten Pleiadian ideals (which incidentally suggests to me that Judaism “broke in two” after Akhenaten’s defeat and that is why his Babylonian status has been fabricated in order to obscure real political intrigue of the time, covering up relevance to modern day standards all the while).

It also suggests that Judaism and “apostate” Jews’ history spans at least ten thousand years. Akhenaten’s immediate followers would become the original Gnostics (though the mission only formularised around 300BC – a time of great political upheaval) and they were the ones prepared to battle against Pharisaic Ra occultists. Whilst modern day orthodox Jews would be mostly inclined to deny obvious plausibility of a deeper history than tradition permits, they are unable to hide from the conspicuous evidence of Pharisaic double dealing from the time records begin. Duplicity (bearing false witness) is also perceived to underscore power and that formally implicates long lines merchant bankers (who later became known as infamous Levite “industrialists”). In fact anthropology has an even bigger problem. The current scope of intelligent man changing from “moron” to “genius” allows no time, no evolutionary path for transition.

Did human proudly spawn ochre graffiti on cave walls or was this the out pouring of Neanderthal ape?

Popular depictions may show no evidence of the fact, but (and as mentioned earlier) Pleiadians associated with Atlantis were aquatic or, in other words, “mer-people”. Nommo amphibious, hermaphrodite Gods of Dogon myths, Hermes/Poseidon from the Greek/Roman legends perhaps is all that remains of the Earthly account. Whether tales are related or not is unimportant. Messages contained within ancient chronicles were “transcendental”. Would it not be ironical if it turned out that the Atlantis’ great spiritual centre was in the very same region now occupied by the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza? Thousands of years ago the Middle East was extraordinarily fertile and wet. Geological evidence informs much of the Sphinx was submerged under water for a long period; long enough to be home to the Pleiadian sages? This also adds credence to beliefs in distant past underwater civilisations. But, to avoid creating confusion, I should mention that there are also numbers of non-aquatic Pleiadian varieties (or should I say races?) that arguably go all the way up to “heavenly body” status. Whether any of these had any association with Atlantis’ residents is open to discussion.

I can confirm sea visitors still regularly come to our oceans. It is unclear if these are descendants of Atlantis, but the notion is plausible.  It does suggest the “gulf oil spill” may have been a direct attack on their infrastructure, in my opinion. For those that still believe the catastrophe was an “accident” (sic), go discover how the local stock market sufficiently predicted the event and payed out healthy well-timed insurance to the important folks that owned the physical assets. Gordon Duff’s bizarre ravings about a fourth dimensional war over the oceans being waged between the US navy and non-specific extra-terrestrials is an extension of this but (equally) should be considered an “unlikely” overall scenario. Sonar “pings” that regularly sensationally interrupt sea life navigation systems have been counter-neutralised by intelligent entities located within their catchment range. The “big picture” is fairly significant as numbers of different entity types use our seabeds. Even so none (to my knowledge) have “colonised” or could be regarded as permanent residents in the strict sense. It would be reasonable to at least postulate that some or maybe all establish communications with view to mutually collaborative exchanges.

I have been led to believe that the main reason they have set up on the sea floor is, and I quote”, “we (humans) can’t get at them there”

Atlantis leaders could change atomic values to the frequency needed for gold simply by using their minds. Pleiadians took this a step further but their efforts were in no way comparable to Catholic-New Age “Cosmic Christ” tradition. Feigning commune by attempting to force (impose) universal “love” (or, rather, soft austerity dressed as “love”) is a barefaced Zionism “tactic”. Perhaps predictably, the Catholics (who invented Cosmic Christ) are the end product of a long winded pharisaic domination of Gnosticism. Possibly ignited by the infiltrator St Paul, the determination towards “bell, book and candle” dogmatisation in deference to faith has crafted a reflectively causal “group consciousness”. Tamarian, we have learnt, is the endless atomic mesh that underpins connectivity of everything. For instance, acupuncture and (to some degree) hypnosis is made possible by it. It cannot be avoided, so ignorance as a weapon is the most probable strategy used by deniers.

Atoms (as far as this dimensional reality goes) are inflexible windows that we, for our part, are “trapped” in (per the rules of the illusion). Or this is what materialists would have us believe. The mind, according to those heathens, is nothing more than a reality symptom. Cosmic Christ should be renamed Cosmic Mind for the program attempts to synthesise a group thought pool. The Pleiadians did it properly. Coercion, they knew, would ultimately be met with resistance, and resistance meant the end of any commune. Only by harnessing a compatible, non-conflicting group identity could communism succeed. Once the sense (or framework) of commune had been established it was possible to reconfigure atoms as the means towards cooperative wishes. It became possible (within certain parameters) for those parties involved to literally will their way in life.

It could be said the tamarian and tamaras signify faith versus control approaches to vital reality. Peiadians, by definition, had faith in the knowledge that atoms would comply with their desires because they observed the will to be. Conversely, the Sephardim (reptilian ‘Gods”) are firmly behind the tamaras for opposite reasons. Nevertheless, as vaguely effervescent accounts of reptilian character are invariably presented in ways geared to sensationalising for sensation’s sake, “purpose” is reduced to the narcissistic human abuse cycles offering “victimhood” as the great prize. Consistent messages regurgitate blood thirsty, unfair abductors preying on poor little unsuspecting, God fearing humans for “sport” over and over. Logic is so adrift of truth, I sense the Pharisees have a hand in the manner information is being presented. They, after all, own the popular mainstream and alternative views for by “backing” both sides, success is guaranteed.

I have written extensively on the real motive behind supposed human “abductions” and accompanying ceremonies. Actual flaws of reptilian libido can be clearly seen in their devotion to regulations which are symptoms of their determination to control. Grafting “order” on society is the summary effect. It is also important to highlight their societies do not recognise that which is the epitome of pharisaic idealism – “survival of the fittest”. Reptilians know survival is merely a natural effect of living existence; a symptom of life. True blueprints use template formulated assimilation as the predominant creative device. As I explain in this article, where permitted, Ciakars absorb their victims by means of fusing mind, body and soul. Master and servant become united as a single entity which is made more powerful by the strength of the bond. “Victims”, in these cases, must be willing.

To reptilians, humans are generalised as low caste, unsophisticated “underlings” that need discipline. The tamaras is the fundamental vehicle used by them to ensure their execution of discipline over us follows a program. Sirians do not function well under laws and there lies the contradiction in conflict for part Sirian, part reptilian human. Proponents supporting human corridors of power are definitely tweaked to promote reptilian mindset, because to suggest otherwise would be absurd (considering the weight of evidence supporting an ongoing, without end pharisaic conspiracy to control). Far from being conspiratorial in their ambition, Sephardic overlords apply logical rule of law configurations via political equilibriums (affirmed by all historic data) governing the body of humanity because they presume they are executing God’s will.

Humans are part reptilian and were created by the Sephardim and this adds to their cause. What if it was the other way round? They would let their quarry roam wild, “unattended” like recalcitrant lambs? I have explained the origins of man many times before, but here’s the micro-version. “Snake” euphemises the Ciakar (in biblical Adam and Eve). Ciakars are renowned both for their remarkable cunning and their chameleonic camouflage ability. Sephardim is the most genetically advanced Ciakar physical form (which is now located too far adrift from our reality bandwidth to manifest in normal state) and they became the direct creators of human beings (which are versions of much earlier cumbersome Neanderthal). Mundane analysis of amino acids disguises the fact that our creation and partnership with our creators was much more than merely blood matching. Testament to truth came recently when the female student of mine associated with this article recalled to me a startling but acutely perceptive observation she had made.

“Ciakar is a mispronunciation of chakra”

Anyone that has visited Thailand should be aware of the customary expression “Farang” routinely used to address white skinned “foreign” visitors by the natives. This is because the very first Caucasians that attempted to colonise were from France. Farang was the closest the Thai palate could come naturally to configuring the word with ease. Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and others have observed problems in reiterating reptilian guttural pronunciation. If Ciakar is indeed the mispronunciation of chakra, the news would make eternal good sense, because the “commonality” between them and us is found in “paired” energy fields. It would also mean chakras must act as the “communication bridge” between those located outside our reality plane (a different light frequency). Chakras are the congestion points of atomic bandwidths that operate similarly to other astral highways. Drawing on the astral link is the way reptilians “access” us.

This is an extraordinarily important piece of information, because it completely redefines our understanding of physical health. Fundamental “causes” of all illness are the result of an imbalance or imbalances of the ectoplasm energy field. The ectoplasm is divided up by chakras and they become barometer measures that divine trouble with relevant body functionality (which is an effect relating to the cause). I have mentioned before on my other website that Pasteur’s germ theory (an industrialist “survival” scam) is entirely wrong because the body primarily attempts to assimilate anything that goes into it (following existential creation). That which cannot be assimilated, such as processing worthy “toxins”, are reduced to waste or, if impossible to process, cloaked/contained.

Energy fields (ectoplasm) are located beyond time and space even though apparent physical “light” presence may contradict that truth. Depending on how it’s conceived, an individual field can theoretically extend to the far reaches of the universe. On our superficial “reality” plane it may only occupy radials spanning a few dozens of metres out from the centre. Therefore, within the proximity of a commercial building, for instance, it is likely all workers’ ectoplasms overlap. Each individual sub-conscious feeds off the other (inter-connected ectoplasm) and then chakras implement the effects, whether positive or negative. Consequentially if one is ill, all become ill reflecting the higher body state.

Disease is spread by out-of-alignment chakras

It is also courtesy of the chakras why the Sephardim feel intrinsically connected to dear old human (similar to the fashion a shepherd becomes responsible for his sheep). By extension, they believe the tamaras gives them “divine tools” to directly interfere in the affairs (politics) of man. If they were acting figuratively out-of-line, would not God retaliate by smiting them from existence for eternity?  Was I to argue tamarian is God “the cause” then tamaras would be the utopian “symptom” of divinity. From the authoritarian perspective, man (or, more precisely, human) is the lowest rung of a long line of “supplants” that form extended (though hidden) hierarchical chains of command all the way up to “God”. I use “God” in inverted commas here because the philosophic outline concerns levels of manifestation and definitely not omnipresent “oneness” (which happens to be the predominant feature of the tamarian). The genetic chain I refer to consists of “Anunaki” bloodlines which would raise Ra (the sun God) as their “highest state”. Worship, per knowledge of progressive bloodlines all the way up to God, is not a choice. It is a rite and those that refuse to capitulate or deny faith insult “the ultimate creator” per said opinion. That is the Sephardic view on this and the Jews were not labelled Sephardic (“chosen”) peoples accidentally.

So the Pharisees (whether they individually realise it or not) do actually fulfil God’s bidding or, rather, cooperate with the Sephardic interpretation of that philology. Putting aside the deceit that has become the style of modern “sciences”, hallmarks of this tradition (no matter which time period is considered) stand out like “dog’s balls” wherever they are noted. Branding citizens under “the flag”, passport control, forced labour, regulated workplaces and on and on are all their measures. Versions of fundamentalism are conspicuously built around differing interpretations of aggregated symptoms. For our age, for example, the metaphysical is (at best) marginalised and most mostly denied, so fundamentalism is not merely restricted to data interpretation.

Everything calculated must be perceived to be physical or it does not “exist” and (laterally) has no impact on theories generated to resolve equations. Romans and many other ancient cultures revered nature’s cycles; a very different approach to the modern condition. So when abundance appeared to “break”, reason persuaded the “overall creator” was protesting at abuses (humans that behaved “unnaturally”) against the system (nature). This prescient philosophy is found as a significant value base determining all modern laws (even though science, on occasions, seems at loggerheads). The concerted attempt to purge all possibility for supposed unnatural behaviours (remonstrated by Catholic St Paul and other good Levites) surely aims to reduce the human to “automaton” (under Ra) status. Laws support the Ra concept to the hilt.

It is not widely known (even in alternative circles specialising in the paranormal) that the sun remotely “washes” our DNA (in the atomic format). Therefore the belief in Ra cannot simply be shrugged off as wilful superstition. In fact at least three sources persistently alter our DNA. The sun (material black light), we are told, issues a bi-product called vitamin D which is needed for survival. Few would acknowledge the inner [invisible – celestial white] light source is the one (when performing in isolation – free of sunlight) that triggers our production of melatonin. Sephardic Draco attempt to limit the effects of melatonin as much as possible, for all “alien DNA change-agents” are seen as “contraveners of the wishes of Ra”. In order to block external forces, they created a third light source. Assisted by other worldly technologies, our moon recycles amplified sunlight (is “madness” a side effect under special conditions?). Though this does not close the loop (so to speak), it does assure there is very little opportunity for any life form to detach from Ra’s influence for significant periods. One of the stark consequences is our inability to empathise.

The word empathy (in its modern use) is actually a distortion. As it is used today, empathy is contextually no different to sympathy beyond the presumption that to second guess something equates to understanding or, dare I say, implies reliving someone else’s experiences. Unless you can literally be what you claim to empathise with [regularly highlighted when uncomfortably confronted by others’ bereavements], you cannot empathise at all. However, qualities humans’ lack, the Pleisdians thankfully have in abundance. In this capacity, they have the insight to appreciate everything from the objective standpoint.  Were circumstances to justify efforts, they can even appreciate detestable acts. Humans, conversely, instinctively despise everything they detest. Researching extensively on this subject, I have yet to meet a truly objective human being; one that can “love for love’s sake” for instance. Humans are naturally vain and self-centred so “objectivity” is invariably simply an extension of selfish individuality. Standard honest responses to any given scenario might look like “I approve because I can do that” or “I disapprove because I would never do that”.

The closest a human will come to mimicking objectivity is through the use of transference. If we are not exclusively subjective, why are there numerous and constant wars that erupt at every waking opportunity invariably pitched against the most trivial of resolvable complaints? Transference is a technique whereby the subjective “assumes” (or presumes) feelings for something drawn from its catalogue of deemed “relative experiences”. Taking the theme of bereavements as the case study, the subjective might compare its experiences surrounding the death of a beloved pet bunny called “Floppy” (for instance) to “relate to” the agonising anguish of the objective that happens to be mourning the loss of (shall we say) a favourite uncle. Multi-lateral appreciation (to appreciate for appreciation’s sake as though it was an extension of core being) has gifted the Pleiadians with the genius credentials to evolve into something truly empathetic. Genius is merely the spark the fires the determination to journey. Therefore nothing is born with the power of empathy.

Ability is something that must blossom from experiential evolution

Acceleration of evolution bestowed the powers (and genetics) that the Pleiadians needed to manage the tamarian effectively enough to create their own balanced universalism paradigm. Maybe a consequence of our reptilian “survivalist” nature, unfortunately this is something we could never do. Perhaps the Gnostics (behind ancient Tibetan folklore too?) were forlorn in their efforts to rekindle Atlantis spirit, but they tried with heart, body and mind. Emphasised by ancient druidic practices (mostly obsolete today), they were true communists (no relation to industrial Marxism) in so much as their efforts supported the utopian goal towards mentored universal equality. As an aside, this suggests the four “gospels” of the New Testament Bible have all been “fixed” by parties unsympathetic with communistic practices. Even the so-called “gentile” gospel (Luke) compares the social status of a Syro-Phoenician (Syrian) woman as lower than a common household mutt.

Caste systems and royal progeny are classical symbols that emphasise reptilian philosophy endorsing the tamaras as the staple for natural order. Given priorities of pharisaic Zionism encompass fostering patriotism (below caste systems that elevate a nouveaux meritocracy), family planning, enforcing social status, either isolating or blending cultures, Russian bastardised “Communism” (sic) was indisputably one of their grand operational initiatives. On one hand living circumstances were very good (heavily subsidised rents, free utilities). That’s why an irrepressible exodus of Jews flooded into Russia particularly after Brezhnev announced his five year plan. Infrastructures in place allowing connection with those outside (foreigners) were very, very bad. People with larger than average families were not provided for and, consequentially, less was deemed better. “Free enterprise” was pitched as the “gravest of all sins”. And didn’t America’s “royal” whip masters’ milk that cow?

So, in reality, the closest the mainstream comes to embracing true communist philology is extremely infrequently found in religions’ culture, such as Buddhism’s vocational priesthood, Islam’s alms for the poor and Christianity’s Christ consciousness (i.e. humanity is “one organ” – the eternal body of Christ). Governments (communist and other) do everything in their power to render all efforts to communalise man impotent. Pharisees have always wanted divided societies within tight cultures, educated criminals controlled by austere “justice” mechanisms and strong departmentalised hierarchical infrastructure oversight (such as United Nations’ globalism). Constant wars between fake nations help keep the masses quiet, but the turmoil is also designed to manufacture continual societal divisions founded on “us versus them” lore. The “stranger” euphemises the other.

Going back to “the beginning”, Aristotle (a covert Pharisee) attempted to demean God through his conceptualisation of “unmoved movers” (or prime movers). These he bestowed with unlimited, but arbitrary creative powers.  In his obsessive zeal, he proposed the preposterous. According to his abominable legacy, the essence or will of God is so insular it is disconnected from (and symptomatically unaware of) physical reality. The blasphemy goes on to propose that everything in “the physical” is powered by uncaring, irresponsible being(s) that are perhaps quantitatively unaware of its direct manifestation.  Eternity is transformed into something timeless and infinite yet irrelevant but for the egotistical whims of detached insular creators. Would not like sentiment elegantly upgrade opinions of average-thinking modern-day atheist-agnostics?

Aristotle’s (possibly a contemporary of the first Gnostics as known) unmoved movers are described as “thought beings” (or constantly thinking vapour). Though biblical texts make no clear mention of it, thought beings are direct references to “archangels”. The most important archangel (specifically in relation Earth) was Lucifer. Instinct tells me the reason Isaiah presents him (along with “Ba’al”) in such a dim light is worship of him was the great threat to pharisaic autonomy over man.  Does the Morning Star and sun “competing” for daybreak presence offend revellers before Ra too? Contrary to popular understanding, thought is a form of light that travels symptomatically much faster than photons. It is colloquially well known that Lucifer (of all the archangels) had the original controlling mandate over Earth after “other attempts to configure abundant eternal life systems had all failed”. Gnosticism’s apparent “lack of accountability” seems to be a much better holistic appreciation of nature than the Roman-pharisaic “standards” approach. This impresses me that old druid orders followed Ba’al (the hierarchical instrument of Lucifer). Considering this more carefully, it should seem hardly surprising that Ba’al happens to be in conflicting completion (after En-ki’s conquest to “secure” the underworld flopped) with the Sephardim who remotely authored the Bible.

When Moses wrote the “Ten Commandments” he aimed to jump start religious standards in his favour. Whereas, at first glance, sentiment seems noble enough, upon stricter analysis, every commandment promotes notorious double standards that neither reflect whimsical human morality well nor promote divine being. Partnered with the Mosaic scourge, Aristotle’s control measures are still alive and well but buried so deep in cultural Roman Catholicism, they are almost unrecognisable now. Does not today’s International (“globalism”) Standards Organisation (ISO) certification attempt to impose arbitrary universal commerce measures that “transcend” (conflict with) staffing competence? Some would say that religions effectively plunder God’s divinity. Terms of surrender serve up grotesque contortions of the image of true faith.

Man may as well be God now is the unfortunate consequence

In support of that unlikely Sephardic-pharisaic cause, evidence (regurgitated timeless ideals) determines an ever-present external body crafts man’s divinity. Why would the ambitions of one greedy generation be celebrated and adopted by the next? Perhaps a little culture will stick, but generally speaking fashions change and when the young guns move into town they come with their own pioneering spirit. Clearly those that sought to and still do control man are not of this Earth (in the conventional sense). Uncompromisingly moralist directives over the ages all brandish the hallmarks of reptilian Sephardim. Measures (while observed) also absolutely fulfil the requirements of tamaras “in manifestation”.

Taking the presumption that the Sephardim are remote overlords of humanity, there is no concrete evidence supporting “time lord” status. Nevertheless, they may have some ability to influence the fate of groups or individuals. They may be able to intervene and change the tide (is that what is meant by the moon’s magnetism?) for and against those that affect or disaffect favoured progress. Time (as it is currently experienced) will certainly not remain constant after Ra’s transformation, when our planet shifts from Earth state to Tara. One symptomatic consequence I have predicted is that our carbon molecular status will “instantly” revert to silicon. From the astral perspective, silica is much more flexible and this should bestow us with the supplementary advantage of appearing to supersede nature (in terms of what is regarded as normal today).

Once we become “aware” of our miraculous transformations, we will have the power to execute all sorts of unnatural acts. The supernatural will transcend to become the “new natural”.  An atomic change of the ilk of a universal species shift from carbon to silicon would emphasise a collaboration of tamarian and tamaras. This proposes that both are not subject to effective management autonomy of any external entities choosing to bluster about malignant superiority. Recognition of concrete cycles and the tools to change and manipulate them is all that respective demagogic minions can capitalise on. The Sephardim, as I have highlighted, have used the False Matrix to great effect, but it is not sufficient for the suppression of man. Perhaps, in conjunction with the Pharisees they can meet their long term goals, but will the servant end up biting the hand of the master?

Though the implementation of this false matrix strategy has been as much about halting the ascension of man as anything else, I do still feel the Sephardim are more than a little excited by the prospect of seeing how we adapt to their world. We are their prodigal sons after all, so there must be some residue maternal feelings for us. On the other hand, too many of us have not adapted well to religious government control by their design. This will likely promote conflict and, perhaps, discontentment of ugly proportions. We will arrive largely blind to our new abilities; a terrain that is fully known and staked out by them. Their active resources are beyond our imagination, but if we are committed to contaminating, just as we contaminate everything in our domain, perhaps it will become clear why they have gone to so much trouble in their attempts to isolate us.

Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human “Souls”

Recently I heard rumours, remnants of old tales, coming from origins unknown. According to Romanian-Transylvanian folklore, there is a beast, entity or God which was known simply as Moloch. Bizarrely, as is normal for me, information received on this was delivered only days after I had decided to write an article devoted to considering what I guess amounts to “soul harvesting”. It was almost as though powers unknown had intervened to stress a particular line of investigation for review. Without the prescient knowledge of Moloch, would my conclusions, directions have been any different? Undoubtedly so!

In order to familiarise context, perhaps this is a good juncture to provide another background on some of the remedial work I have been doing with various individuals dotted about our globe. People may well moan about potential evils of the internet, but it sure has connected everyone up well. I now have associates on all continents and just about every country that has ever been created by man. Countries, contrary to popular belief, are not evidence of God’s ambition. Earlier this year my intention to host live light DNA reading consultations became reality. Here’s how my remedial work has had an impact on this writing project.

To start with, had I not have gone down this precise present path, one of my talented clients would not have made the direct request for this article in the first place. Though the original ideas submitting the topical header have changed substantively, amply supporting thorough due diligence, the basic discovery quest has not altered. I can qualify that the primary choice of title was “Stranded Souls Reconnecting with Draco Energies”, so we are not too far adrift of intended point. In fact, it could be said that knowledge of the primary presents the article in a stronger light. Due diligence applied has clearly assured that subject matter needed to be somewhat broader in order to do sufficient justice to the original considerations.

There was another coincidence relating to this project which implicates the same one that delivered me news about Moloch (when I was in full swing). At some correct cosmic juncture, this particular messenger (angel) is destined to become a client of mine. To date I have met no other (human) with the ability to deactivate Draco “branding chips” (outlined in more detail later). My client-in-waiting is a spiritual infant that manages her transcendental talents as though she were my own “King Arthur” (the feminine version, of course). Her development cycle is surely one ordained to impress the magnificent. Thus, I have no choice but to do everything in my feasibility to guide her to readiness, but only while she is willing.

There is much more to the obvious synergy than meets the apparent eye. It is as though mother Earth, moon and sun came together in order to bless these words I present, as tribute to my own two talents. Dual sides of the human psyche have joined forces to combine as a communion of common ideas; the embryo of what will become the foundation of ideologies so robust, only heartless pristine society could possibly overlook or spurn them. Indeed, Atlantis harboured profound provenance, for one talent undeniably echoes “vanished” up-sourced Anunaki annals and the other distinctly captures the hereditary spirit and summary of proud remnants of great Draco dynastic ambition, so prevalent at the palatial ancient technology city. Both are naturally regal as ones returning from times when to be a royal meant something. In those eras gone by majesty transcended tradition and heritage.

This is not to say that either talent is necessarily free of spells cast on them by corporate witches. Incessantly verbose established Medias have not ceased spinning fantasies tuned to synthesising that which is flawed and fake into something the will might cherish, revere and believe in. Both are gently caught in the web that envelops almost the entire globe. But as each day passes they grow stronger and have greater resolve to break clearly free. Under my vigil, there is little opportunity to succumb to obtuse reasoning (the ultimate cancer of sane civilisation). Transcendental potential nudged along the path towards liberty therefore ensures both novices will eventually be able to intuitively visualise entrenched political problems (sparked by corporate witches) that slowly (and surely) erode Earth’s potence. Only through total visualisation can solutions be discerned. Each talent has the power within to summon basis for the facilitation of extraordinary remedies against malfeasant politics. These will, if observed properly, diffuse the current disaster course.

There is a gap between what science classes as spiritual and animalistic. More than hinted at in Biblical Genesis’ creation of “Adam”, the creator must have been a “spiritual being” or something that transcended mere physicality. Practical science may well be able demonstrate man is everything “sold” through irresponsible denial of the metaphysical. However, other sensitive sciences (less conventional and mostly despised by the witches that control) affirm that mankind is not an animal, for every individual is gifted with conscience. Moreover, the conscience causes the greatest hindrance for the corporate witches’ ambitions and that is fundamentally why they try desperately hard to downgrade man in terms of biological automation. The greater powers, the ones located in spiritual realms, know this psychotic ambition is infeasible because it directly attacks the creator of all things. Was the will of God to be deployed for purposes of intervention, the others are aware that everything would change instantly and without notice. Changes would positively reflect the will of God as though malfeasance had never been brought into being.

Commonly misunderstood, the enigma of the snake metaphor in the story of “Adam” deserves isolated attention here. Though “God” (a small God and not creator of all things) conducted gene hybridisation by removing the rib (or flank) of Adam, in this instance that God was the serpent. “Serpentine” is the word frequently used to represent the predominant character of dragon lineages, but configuration goes right the way up to the Anunaki (as referenced in Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers). Man and human are two of the lower subordinate branches of the dragon line. The actual direct masterminds, overseers, scientists and creators of this stock were not just serpentine, but also looked remarkably humanoid (or, in the case of the Anunaki, transferred to able bodied hosts) in appearance too. In certain light, they could actually seem identical to humans.

The implication is they could walk freely amongst us today, introverts conceivably blending into certain social strata completely unnoticed. But appearance alone will fail to cover up their very alien personas, their memorably distinctive behaviours. Indeed, in many ways, were they to be compared against our institutionally insane, they would have the effect of making the “mad” appear balanced. These unkempt, inhumane doppelgangers, these Gods amongst men had been everything foul and awe-inspiring, while they were known of. Truth has not been entirely stricken from the record by the ones that exist only to deceive, so when read carefully and with due diligence, the Bible places most things in context.

But religious-political interests have distorted the meaning of the obvious and this has soured the purity of honourable texts deliberately “bundled” into collections designed to “confuse”, such as the “contradictory” Bible. Those blessed with pristine intellect would do wise to ignore standard interpretations and dogmas. These are riddled with malice, such as the way “Adam” and “Eve” are traditionally cast. Indeed, it is clear to “those that see” the one labelled “snake” in the tale actually represented supreme geneticists, whose cultivation of trees of destiny (gene hierarchies) produced man. Cultivating gene hierarchies is Draco heartland, so this is important. And there was a predictable problem that came with our birth; one that would impact the “human soul”.

According to Genesis another great spiritual being (a “God”) disapproved of our heinous illegal status. Judgement naturally coincided with our creation, the creation of hu-man. God had not judged the creation of man illegal. And, in the case of human, “meddlesome snakes” had interfered with the lateral template determining hierarchical order’s “grade”. Texts substantiate this with the “apple” metaphor, but placement of Eve as “contextual human” is left to the imaginative intelligence of witnesses (though, undeniably, the question beckons as to whether humans without cerebral cortex were the “originals” or if the apple is “part and parcel” of the Eve metaphor).

Different to “man”, human neither wholly identified with the heavenly astral nor could we be classified as “lowly beasts of the realm”. Conversely, man (loved by God) was the “beast of beasts” with no inclination towards conscience. Identifying the key item of disenfranchisement (shall we say), it seems all creators were spiritual beings and the creation of conscientious needed to dance hand in hand with correct spiritual responsibility. Unordained hybrids not only availed direct competition, but it was unlikely their spiritual grooming would reward order. Furthermore, “absolute” knowledge had the potential to eventually grant (human) access to damning technologies and this preceded danger.

Was human to become too aware (of the hierarchical controllers), all he needed to do was to deny spirituality, assume and assure the rationalist-atheist-materialist life to be “rid” of all external influences. That has already happened, of course. But, as we see, this program comes with flaws. It is impossible to avoid “what is”, which means denial (of God and the true properties of existence) is really lugubrious deceit. Because self-enslavement under the guise of sovereignty is illogical, atheist psychosis can only be regarded as a “symptom” of parasitic imperialism. If only they realised each atom opens a direct portal to God. The corporal essence of the atomic effect (I’ll buy Rupert Sheldrake’s morphic resonance) defines precisely what a body and its personality are.

The term “self-enslavement” is being used satirically here. When answers pertaining to the meaning of life as well as quantifiers of existence are muted through deliberate lack of insight, censorship; a form of self-brainwashing committed to idolising fantasy is being tendered. Slaves are given dulled, censored manifestos to justify their forlorn rites. Original captives were obliged to know their places. Revolutionary talk of liberty was forbidden. Rationalist-atheist-materialists swagger along with comparably sentimental mantras that unfairly elevate rather than down tread. Agreed there is something missing here. Many will [rightly] contest my opinion, for do not all slaves have masters to rule over them? Atheists even deny their creator, so how can they possibly be classed as “slaves”?

I was being satirical once more. The atheist is “slave” and “master” embroiled as one; a dystopia of tyranny in union, a calculated paradox of cutting-edge survival. Underlying parasitic imperialism of this quality can have only been engineered by imperialists, but no ordinary body. The legions extraordinaire behind this conquest are clearly well above and beyond mind’s eye. Mirth worthy irony predicts great wizards that menace men hide in the very realms atheists refuse to “believe in”. Were the wretched sycophants destined to discover, they would reveal a schism in fate which evolved to become what they had enabled by attempting to be what they are not. They are, were and will be figments of existence, reflections of time, doomed for prosperity.

Atheists are a large part of the configuration of the evidence supporting the contingency that devious effervescent agents of doom were not vaporised as a consequence of the fall from grace (c.f. Biblical Genesis). Though over a hundred thousand years passed before the masters’ physically located their progeny, once found, no effort was spared in the cause to resiliently tag every single branded human slave. Domesticating that which was neither wild nor spiritual was the ultimate aim of the devious ones. “Order” would justify “the program”. But there was a flaw, for the masters were not fully spiritual either, so their plan for humanity has only ever mimicked some sort of grotesque corruption (regularly routinely “amended” upon the selfish whim of whoever leads in the moment) that mocks divine intent. That is why, by their guidance, humans wilfully and ignorantly bleed the life blood of planet Earth.

Consequentially this has impacted consulting advice I give out (most recently also focusing on dream readings), which invariably transcends pedestrian discussions about mere “light DNA”. I attempt to reproductively elevate rarely witnessed convergence of divinity and truth. Because religious practitioners have been sewing distortion for so long, everyone seems to celebrate (or, at a bare minimum, tune into) corruption. The dreadful consequence has fostered abject blindness towards purity and anything that is remotely divine. The unavoidable side effect is truth has been spurned. Churlish “Draco manifest” images of cherubs, lucky charms, angels, “saviours” and other foolish idols feed the parasites. Slaves are forced to work to survive, so the forlorn presume bloodsucking masters must be winners.

Real divinity, true divinity, on the other hand, seeks purpose. Therefore, several consulting sessions have either focused on or been almost entirely devoted to grading career paths. Proven important, my cataloguing of client responses has been interesting to say the least. Draco-Anunaki cooperative conflict lampoons the heart of causal considerations. There is the “reverse” mirror effect, for instance. Aptly, my two talents make perfect guinea pigs here. One, a uniquely overt reptilian (still rather transfigured by subservience to Sephardic idiom), heralds Sirius as the “centre of the universe”. The other retains all the best inherited Sirian-Atlantean qualities whilst idolising dinosaurs!

So, what is it to “be” a soul? To answer this with any authority requires uncomfortable, soul-searching questions. Were we to assume that hidden genetically related overseers control humanity, then a likely consequence would be numbers, perhaps even great numbers, would be drawn to these unknown genetic qualities. As I mentioned earlier, the World Wide Web opens doors and connections that would not be possible in the real world. One such recent hook-up was with someone that had lately been given indication of some possible Chinese ancestry. This, I was told, resulted in an obsession with unseen heritage. What does “being Chinese” mean? How does one transition into one’s Chinese-ness?

Irrational genetic qualities are rather harder to quantify. For one, do the Draco bloodlines even exist? Rationalist-atheist-materialists will judge all discussions on the subject of Anunaki lineages as nothing short of whimsical superstition even though “irregularities” in the human body undeniably confirm an extra-terrestrial heritage of sorts. The limbic system and cerebral cortex are two obvious highlights. Should we suppose the atheists are wrong and that there is a metaphysical power source which “drives” a living body, then, conceivable, a complete alien could assume a form of unrelated genetic provenance. In the case of an extraordinarily diverse being such as human, might the power source identify with only part of the overall genetic hubris? Might [in odd cases] the power source identify with a Martian-Sirian complex (amplified by the human cerebral cortex) in isolation?

Typing away on my computer, I drifted off analogically for a moment. What if my equipment “related” to this very discussion? Well, the machine has an essential hard drive, of course. It runs a “Windows 7” operating system, supports a soft screen and pretty much everything else required to aid structural processing functionality. However, upon further contemplation, I decided my ambition and imagination also firmly plays a big part in that operational flow. Numerous pieces of software are never or almost never used by me. Others that use computers, with different needs, concerns, might regularly utilise some of those obsolete programs. The software applications I do open, I select for my purposes, not theirs. Thinking along these lines, about the possibility of how the “power source” concept in relation to the human brain parries with this, I came up with a radical avenue of consideration. Could each “mind” actually select or reject presented genetic modularity (in the same way I accept or reject software packages on my computer)? Might a reptilian “mind” head for the limbic system? Per identical reasoning, an old Atlantean would logically seek solace from the cerebral cortex, right?

We, I feel, are part way towards some answers now. Only a little more historic background is required before my presentation can be analysed “conclusively”. So, according to ancient Sumerians, it might be guessed that the Anunaki “conquered” the Earth the best part of 500,000 years ago, and from then on relations with the Draco were more or less estranged to beyond repair. Texts also state that the Anunaki failed in their quest to consolidate outer with inner Earth. Instead, nether regions were sealed off from the surface, as a remedial precaution. Therefore they could not have been able to “influence” snake beings (commonly referred to as Ciakars) around 125,000 years ago. Influence is the key word here as it is the great catalyser within metaphysical realms. In correlation, I interpret Genesis’ report of Adam and Eve’s fall from grace as a reference to a spiritual disconnection that does not specifically refer to any physical point or place in time (though it may have been “based on” numbers of reflective event outcomes).

How dramatically did the severing of hereditary right affect the “human soul”? Did it reduce us to spiritually primitive status? If disconnection was something akin to the removal of a gravity field, then it is no wonder modern day talents are drawn to different currents, whether that is Anunaki, Draco or some other influential residue. Any overhang of spiritual conflict is sure to express itself in the souls of those who’ve dabbled. Thus, humans with a metaphysical affinity towards the Draco will mysteriously despise the Anunaki even if corresponding value bases are beyond reach.  As, under these conditions, it is quite impossible to be cooperatively Draco and human or Anunaki and human, confusion over what is correct “existential etiquette” or individual “reason for being” is the common side effect. Even so humans can only personify trace elements of a higher being, and no more than that.

For instance, though we commonly presume individual perceptions are sovereign, they are not. But when did presumption do any more than mock the truth? Perceptions certainly are cooperatives. Do eyes work alone to surmise colour? Where there once were eyes that no longer function, perceptions are acutely altered. Eyes are made of smaller components, which are, in turn, made of even smaller components, down and down until the very cracks in the universe are exposed. Battles being waged between entities beyond human comprehension are over the control of the quantum layer? If the way we relate to our perceptions is not governed by “individual me” (or the ego) but, rather, is a reflection of a regime (or regimes) of tyrannous influencers, how does that qualify or even corroborate the soul?

Evidenced in the way time is structured (although that reality doesn’t follow convention at all), thoughts must be pre-scripted. Navigations or constructions are the responses of each individual will. So the soul, under those terms, is created from borrowed bandwidth (divinely combining “materials” or matter and “concepts” that transcend solidity). It is fluid, for without fluidity it could not function or exist. A soul’s “current” is proof of originality of will. In a sense components (such as the body) are incidentals. Whether it is made of black, white light or nothing at all is, in fact, immaterial. Souls comprise of infinite parts. These corporeally select the life body for mutual development (i.e. the soul is not a “single thing”). The will transcends everything otherwise nothing could [n]ever have been commuted into what we perceive as “existence”. Solid foundations can be found in emphasis of but not “within” structures or perceptions that predict truth (as is commonly misconceived by orders of authority).

Thus, there is too great a lack of clarity generated from “solid” belief based paradigms. Eternity (or eternal truths) regularly contradicts causal truths (such as “facts”). Humans would rather spurn causal truths that challenge beliefs of the moment than face them. I penned an article that tackled “irrational” paedophilia for my other website. In fact, the theme was merely a salacious cover story disguising my true mission. That was to expose the way humans have been conditioned to behave as slaves by Pharisees (now better known as Zionists or Globalists). For instance the ancients knew of and instructed on the different forms of sex, which have largely been limited or outlawed by Pharisees in the interests of supporting (albeit liberally) their “procreation” mandate.

Most recently sexual contradiction has been exposed by ironic paedophilia furore. The ancients knew and taught (though all constructive records have either been lost or made obsolete) there were three basic natural forms of sexual intercourse: procreative, non-creative and recreational. They taught that sexual intercourse was the highest form of communication on the Earth plane (primarily, but not exclusively, because our potence is harnessed by the base chakra) and that is why the Pharisees had to block any possibility for communion. That is also why ancients used prostitutes (for non-creative sex) to aid their acts of worshipping (appreciating) God.

It has been written that [Zeta] Grey Beings go through group rituals where participants harmonise brain waves to our equivalent of music. No one is excluded. All functional ages are welcomed. These practices would equate to our recreational sex orgies. Grey Beings do not have sex organs (in our conventional sense), so intercourse transmutes into something very different for their society. The end of Atlantis hinged on a giant fall out with Zeta “king makers”. Was “responsible family sex” one of the points that pushed the Sirians “over the edge”? I am not entirely convinced that the reptilians are exclusively behind our modern times’ sexual fiasco. On the other hand, to them what’s good for the goose is never good for the gander. I do note an explosion of allegations via sensational Medias levelled against “protected” elites. Reports may be geared only to cultivating general belief in the potential for society to be “sexually deviant”, but what if many examples were based on truth?

No argument could defy the truth that the Pharisees are instruments for or (at the very least) cater to the wider interests of the Draco, but other players (such as Sirians) and other objectives could quite reasonably end up bundled in with reptilian goals. Their (albeit beguiled) cooperation personifies proto-divine control ambitions that mock the Mighty One. For the average human, male and female nature is tragically misunderstood. It is no coincidence that my two lead novices (one a current client, the other a client-in-waiting) are male and female. Reptilian traits (heart, soul, passion; notably compassion) are much more prevalent in the feminine. Therefore calculated assaults on humanity would be leveraged through female’s lack of balanced logic (the ancients knew about this and that is why they favoured patriarchal oversight).

In the footsteps of Moloch (the mythical beast-God I introduced earlier), predictably Jewish bloodlines (an adjunct to the same basic reptilian coordinated Pharisaic indoctrination strategy) drive order through the females. In typical serpentine fashion, many were guided to select gentile males for marriage for two primary reasons. Identities of mother and [also] Jewish children are hidden through strategic marital name changes. [To which end], eventually “the world” would be forced to conform to reptilian driving policy (as paraphrased by Pharisaic order) under will of “human” religious authority (wider Judaism). In support of this “plan”, it should be duly noted that all religions have been “tweaked” to such a degree; they are shadows of their former selves. Just about all, at the very least, promote distinct brands of Pharisaic conceptual order.

The rather obvious gaping flaw with the whole thing is the human component, of course. Dear conscript invariably only saw value in going part way with the plan. Jews have successfully infiltrated aristocratic and royal families, but the rest have been left for dead. Furthermore subordinate religions (based on the Pharisaic model), such as Islam and Christianity, have caused greater malice in aggravating cultural divides within population streams than fermenting the elite’s desired “one World” utopianism. Worse still, modern day congregations of all creeds and faith have more or less adopted atheistic indifference towards religious practice and this has generally added to the toxicity of cultural insanity.

Without mercenary mobs, such as ISIS and Al-Qaeda, religious doctrine would have just about no place in cosmopolitan societies all over the globe. Beyond routine lip service paid to “alarm calls” by mainstream pariahs, there is little to no actual belief in the effectiveness of terrorism anyway. Those that aren’t directly in the line of fire mostly perceive it to be “other societies’/cultures’ problem”. When schemes that enhanced “ruling philosophies” were devised by global “powers” in the early 1970’s, opinions branched as to the best means to an end. One camp preferred “limited” absolute freedom and the other pushed for “muted” totalitarianism under rule of “graded” Pharisaic traditionalism. Laws produced for safe cosmopolitan societies were the “soft option”. Battle worn regimes attracted tougher measures right the way up to austere “Sharia Law”. Things now tick along in similar fashion to reptilian-Ciakar society. Core societal differences can mostly be measured in the reactions and attitudes of individual people.

The human cerebral cortex has made us vulnerable to beliefs. We are all incapable of assuaging “zeal” as reptilians do (note: this is a reflection of the will to demonstrate social strength by being true to principled beliefs and not a tendency towards deliberate overt spinelessness in face of peer pressure). Instead, we must rely on lack of faith permitting hollow presumptions to underscore our general modus operandi. The human cornered and vulnerable before erudite accountability will drop his beliefs in a flash, as quickly as he championed them. People that appraise their claims as “truthful” would be far more honest by substituting the word “judgemental” in place of “truthful”. Our “justice system” spurns truth in order to tender judgement effectively. It is reflective of corporeal humanity. Jointly and severally, we are no different. On the rare occasions absolute truths find some sanctity, obtuse reasoning resolutely deflates their power.

Christianity and Islam in present forms, as I have already stated, are sub-strategies of the same basic concept, and much has been done to alter far Eastern “oriental” doctrines (such as Buddhism) to conform to Sephardic interpretation of order. It is fairly well known that the Pharisees bribed the Ashkenazi to join Jewish ranks even though (Jewish) Mohamed’s Islam fully supported the Torah (a cornerstone of Pharisaic dogma). Josephus’ infant Gnosticism (later rebranded and bastardised to satisfy Roman-Christian paganism) did not challenge the Torah much either. All pre-Christian Jews were Sephardic. They are described this way because they were “chosen” by the Sephardim. Ashkenazi populations were not included (under grace of Sephardim) in the count so, therefore, (next only to blasphemy) “chosen people” is a scam that achieves the accolade of being one of the greatest preserved deceptions of modern age Judaism.

There is also much confusion and ignorance over who or “what” the Sephardic people are guided by. Shielding the true identity of the Sephardim has been a masterful tyranny against historic accountability. This goes way beyond Judaism per se. It is levelled against mankind. It should hardly surprise anyone the direct creator of all modern men was the Sephardim. Yes, the biblical “snake” was the culprit. Sephardim is the “group” name given to the highest manifestation of Ciakar who, even at the time of man’s creation, were probably metaphysical (plausibly also doubling as celebrated “Elohim” or light beings of biblical tradition). At this stage it is highly important not to confuse the Sephardim or the Elohim “in the heavens” with YHWH.

YHWH was an overlord, more powerful even than Ba’al. Other administrative titles such as Nephilim (or Niphilim – Lemurians), Cherubim (childlike Grey Beings?) were given to divine support agents, but none was more senior than YHWH. YHWH was “offended” by our creation, which, per those terms of offense, was deemed “illegitimate”. Indeed, to be more precise, it was the first batch with the cerebral cortex, the Sephardic Jews that was deemed illegitimate. None of the literatures supporting Judaic dogmatic tradition “pre-Atlantis” are available for public viewing. Some (spurious copies) may languish in the Vatican and other “secret” vaults, but, suffice to say, if the truth was available original traditions would be unrecognisable today.

It does not need a maths genius to compute the notion that original (first batch) humans would have been conceived to fulfil the values of the creators (i.e. Sephardim). Though amino acid strings (biological dust) supposedly demonstrate modern day human is mostly ape, there must have been considerable genetic convergence over the ages. This suggests perhaps there was a later (but prior to Atlantis) attempt to “cross-breed” humans and Neanderthals to “once and for all” wipe out glaring differences in temperament. Even so, there is another possible interpretation of the Adam and Eve tale that rather sours my thunder to this point, probably changing the dynamics of hereditary ownership of man. For instance, the snake is reported as influencing Eve to offer the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge to Adam.

”Eve”, according to tradition, is described as “female” and, in this vein, is contextually placed as Adam’s wife. Adam has a wife so there is no ambiguity over his “sex”, whereas (if contextual conditioning was voided) Eve might be male or female. By giving historic tradition limited credence, I may have fallen into the trap I advised of earlier. Could we suppose that “Eve” was not only male, but also not remotely feminine in character? If this was so, could “Eve” be Neanderthal? Were Adam, as described, to represent Gargantuan man (satisfying Enoch’s flamboyant account), then Neanderthal would have been a “minor” version. This would also mean that hu-man is something else entirely – an “alien” to Earth, perhaps.

The Anunaki’s direct relationship with man is something of a mystery. Tribal legends, such as Australia’s aboriginal “Rainbow Serpent” tales paint some glorious pictures. Others are more cautious, some damning even. Zoroastrianism places a priority on measures to affectively avoid connecting with parasitic currents to ward off “possession”. After “banishment from Eden”, it is debatable whether human had any opportunity to commune with the Anunaki. In relative terms, a giant cosmic war over Earth was sparked only a little (no more than 10,000 years and possibly very much less) after humanity’s creation.

Fugitive Sirians appear to have moved our entire population to pastures’ green on Mars, the original location of “Atlantis”. To me I find it fascinating that two of the extremely rare surface life supporting planets from millions that do not happened to be a cosmic stone’s throw apart. Perhaps I shall philosophise on that more in some future entry. Fortuitously a meteorite disaster wiped most of the atmosphere off Mars’ planet surface a couple of thousand years after the Anunaki had formally evacuated Earth (according to Sumerian texts, after attempting to destroy mankind – Neanderthal). Humans were transplanted back home in the range of 30-32,000 years ago. Monuments such as the Sphinx (albeit a downsized version of a much larger and much more ancient structure) and the Great Pyramid of Giza were erected to mark our return and other things.

The “evidence” (presuming it is not corrupt) implies human, other than for a short early spell (at Eden), has had no interaction with the Anunaki. There is a minor idiosyncrasy that contradicts this opinion. The Anunaki did not evacuate Earth (as described) but, rather, became incompatible with the “physical” timeline manifestation. Residues and incomplete effects did remain and this (I imagine) is what the prophet Zoroaster (correctly) warned of. Energy fields directly conflicting with our lateral paths were devoid of spirituality after the greater Anunaki’s ascension. Even so, dimensionally complete clearly they were also not something to be “crossed”, as I believe (with good authority) YHWH (in part) is biblical code that corresponds to those of the highest spiritual authority.

Contextually, this means that YHWH “angered at the creation of human” could have been none other than Anunaki, unless the statement was a microcosm. Was that to be true, then YHWH (i.e. one of the highest relative authority) is a Pteroid (putting things “in perspective”, mothman would class as one of these as well) and not a reference to the Anunaki. I have dealt with Anunaki hierarchies in several other places on this website, but here’s another brief summary to stem off any possible confusion at this vital point. Anunaki (including the energy field colloquially known as “Lucifer”) delineate to Ba’al, the group name of a series of permanently metaphysical “Gods”. These created physical dragons to manage carnal genetics. Though Tyrannosaurus Rex was their first attempt at “man”, an intelligent, “talking” biped was made in order to pay homage to the dinosaurs. New man “Pteroid” was formulated from DNA based on structures that are used in modern day apes and other creatures. In full form, the catalogue was partially representative of pterodactyl genetic heritage too.

Pteroids created the Ciakars (in cooperation with an extra-terrestrial syndicate of species). This gave them superficial overlord status (above the Sephardim, of course). Even so politics are rather more complicated here because [fully extra-terrestrial] Lyrans were also the co-creators of the Ciakars. While on Earth’s surface they assumed roles as leaders and protectors of the reptilian masses. When their regime was conquered and overtaken by Lemurian invaders around a million years ago, who forced them inside Earth, Lyrans’ lost their prowess. Reptilians began ruling over their creators from then onwards. Also, because they (reptilians) were more extra-terrestrial than genetically native, the bond with the Pteroids was much weaker. Given these facts, why wouldn’t the Sephardim feel they have the prowess to deflect Pteroid overlordship? Therefore, I won’t go as far to say that there have been skirmishes, but, there is no doubt direct interaction between Ciakars and Pteroids (ironically the term “Draco” is said to represent that cooperative) is acrimonious at best. As far as I can ascertain, culturally one avoids the other.

Human’s theorised ascension will be problematical for control agents within the Draco. In that new heightened spiritual state the Anunaki (who never left) will no longer be “beyond reach”. This means (from the Draco perspective) they may start interfering in our affairs. The Draco take this very seriously, for every Anunaki “gain” is their “loss”. Over thousands of years frequency fences and other measures have been implemented as attempts to “cap” our DNA directive potential (something that actually even transcends Anunaki involvement). Under Draco management, hybrid [Zeta] Grey Beings tried to disconnect the Sun’s magnetic influence over Earth. That disastrous 1943 operation is affectionately remembered (but incorrectly described) as the “Philadelphia Experiment”. Timeline repercussions continue to this day and possibly explain some of the spectacular leeches (such as places inexplicably shifting “out of period” and then “back to reality”, individuals walking through or into alien timelines and so on) featured in sensational spurious reports.

Draco connection to/manipulation of human is demonstrable. However, prurient tales of people (notably “politicians”) with shape-shifting capability does everything to foggy reason. Given the nature of atoms, each body operates as a perpetual state of flux. For humans in particular, this means for “split seconds” we can revert to different forms ghosted in our DNA. It has been long known that we cannot see reality. We naturally tune into purposeful illusions, so, for example, when a cuttlefish appears to “morph” into a design we recognise, the design (even as an effect of pixilation) becomes real. If we could see properly, our bodies would be a mass of light dedicated by shimmering atoms. These miniscule “exchanges” actually very rapidly shift through all the many modules that make up our form. What we “see” is an “overview”. Occasionally, at certain very rare times, the atomic pull of a particular facet of latent DNA may visually interrupt for long enough to “override” the human form. Here “long enough” might equate to no more than micro-seconds so it is unlikely any eye would ever pick it up.

Photography, on the other hand, only captures (we assume) unbiased prints of light.  Therefore, considering the flux factor (perhaps also a derivative or by-product of Sheldrake’s morphic resonance), the camera is much more likely to pick up anomalies, depending on which split second is captured. Even so, only a very, very fast shutter speed would be effective at providing hard evidence worthy of demystifying current apathy. There has been no camera made with sufficient operational capability to guarantee results. Assuming, at some juncture, equipment is produced that satisfies correct output, what are we looking for? A rhetorical question motivated by numerous aimless “cat’s eyes” videos on YouTube, I believe even “the Clintons” are implicated in this grand conspiracy. According to certain bone-headed speculators, those that appear to transform as hairless cats are the evidence of a “reptilian takeover”.

The takeover, as we are aware now, happened thousands of years ago and they have hardly needed to show themselves. Cat’s eyes do not necessarily signify reptilian qualities. Human DNA is complex and ever reaching. Many, many unknown and unheard of extra-terrestrial forms are incorporated in that directory. In fact ranges of certain different core entity types display characteristics that compare to cat’s eyes. One familiar example is the Lyran. Oddly, given their feline status, only some (but by no means all) show matching facial features. There is even a Mantis variant that has very strange looking topical optics.

So what is the best way to tell “reptilians” (specifically) from others? Well, the reptilian classes can be broken into thousands beyond thousands of varieties (many, by the by, do not have cat’s eyes). One thing that is “unmistakably different” about them is their skin. Some are striped, patterned, corrugated, scaled, but the commonest dermis in relation to us is a skin as “clean” as ours. It has vaguely translucent qualities and might be said to “shine” or give off some sort of effervescent hue. The colour range is greater than our limited spectrum, but even so, to experts, essential evidence is unmistakeable. Unfortunately, for those that blather fantasy, imperceptible confirmation is irrelevant.

There is much greater potential to validate the Draco’s physical takeover by locating any of their numerous branding chips that plague wider human populations. How is it possible for millions of humans to be branded without knowledge of the fact or any cognitive witnesses? Perhaps “aided” by captured “Zetas”, the Draco have learned to manipulate the cracks in time, which they access via sub-space. Under these conditions, they are able to operate “outside time”. Effects of actions are recognised, of course, otherwise implants would vanish as soon as they were subject to real time. Lateral time comes with many fields (which can be considered independent of one another) of which “motion” is a detachable characteristic. In other words, disable the field and you have time without motion.

I have played devil’s advocate here a little. Why would the Draco waste their valuable time (even if borrowed from sub-space) manufacturing futility? An ancient matrix of crystals in conjunction with Earth has been adapted to administer control measures over humans. Reptilian analysts sit (or stand) at, I must say, rather elegant terminals which display data in a way very similar to weather analysis charts. Our thoughts are graphically represented as convenient “blocks”. Only occasional “toxic influencers” (of group thought patterns) require periodical one on one adjustment. Therefore, in truth, humans are very rarely “chipped” because it is not necessary. To them dear old human is about as predictable sheep are to shepherds. This might be a good moment to introduce another “connection” that abruptly coincided with the draft of this article. I learn of Russell S. Brinegar’s weighty volume “Overlords of the Singularity“ which, according to the brief, reflects on a synthetic matrix integrated “over” existence here.

Devices (implants) are often totally organic and, as such, are structured to be the same as the body’s general anatomic environment. That is why occasional talents with the ability to locate and remove chips regularly watch their acclaimed bounty disintegrate, once out of the body. Metallic materials are strangely organic too. That is because they are created by technologies and methods alien to man. Use of devices might not only be limited to adjusting potential threats to the equilibrium. There is also the potential cause (at the very least) of aiding prolific “reptilians in human bodies”. I have already highlighted this, but (dare I say?) one of the failings of our DNA is it sheer range. It makes it very hard to identify what “to be human” is. What’s happened, of course, is all latent qualities have been bundled together “as one”. Perhaps I should say, to be empirically human is to be many things.

There is much talk of men trapped in female bodies and vice versa in popular gossip columns. What of residual “extra-terrestrial” heritage, such as reptilian nature? If a human’s ethos was mostly reptilian, how would that impact soul development? Or, to put it another way, are there any differences between a reptilian soul and a human’s and, if so, what are they? To answer these very pertinent questions effectively, we must consider alignment based on genetic heritage. A good example is this. The natural duck will never bark like a dog. An unnatural duck can be given genetic attributes that enable it to bark like a dog. It will never “be” a dog, of course, just as a plant that grows ears of the correct variety will never be human. However, in direct correlation with kaleidoscopic DNA, the human (theoretically, at least) can branch in more or less any direction he wants. Thus, the notion of group sovereignty can only be judged as an illusory anathema.

Liberally put, every human has the potential (at least) to be unique so there is no specific right way for soul development. However, there are too many genetic distractions and body limitations for any human to be worthy of full reptilian status. I fear if anyone did make that classification they would be violently outlawed from society. This happened before, thousands of years ago. Humans and reptilians do not socially integrate well. Perhaps the ophidian penchant for blood orgies and ritual sacrifice was the clincher to end relationships. As I outline here, these traditions had great purpose and were not the irrational, macabre, exploitative excesses as made up by modern day gutter press agents.

Be it Sephardic scandals successfully court Linda Moulton Howe and fellow high profile agitators of the plastic “Pleaidian Alliance”, this merely reinforces the age old reptilian principle “the gullible deserve to be conned”. If testimonies of Simon Parkes, Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and other genre luminaries are to be taken seriously, they all portray reptilians as blunt to the point of offense (the ones dressed in NAZI uniforms are particularly rude). Forthright honesty and manipulative truthfulness are the linchpins of ophidian character. Dragon qualities one would expect of a school matron amply satisfy this concept. Propagandas backed off Sirian outrage have unfairly cast all reptilians as purveyors of the negative aspects (i.e. lust, greed, insensitivity, cowardice) of human spectral character. The Sirians took umbrage at the fact their serpentine guests at Atlantis would go to any lengths to avoid following their laws (or, rather, they called these principled standards or words to the effect). Slipperiness was a remark mostly referring to a wholesome cunning concealed in herpetological nature.

Interestingly, one of the spiritual figureheads the Ciakars used as mascot to preside over ritual ceremonies rather contradicts earlier sentiment of mine. There have been many names given to assign the Godly Satyr over the ages. The one I prefer most, as it is the most authentic, is Baphomet. Gutter press agents foully distort the truth with depressing regularly. There is no connection between Baphomet (the magnificent Pteroid) and Satan. Though Satan’s metaphoric fall has been used deceptively out of context in varied folklores over the ages, He was the first evidence of God in manifest form and was functional in creating the entire astral canopy that still exists today.

Specifically, the reason Baphomet was worshiped by the reptilians is he created man. Blood is the force that permits life and that is why blood sacrifices were employed as the communication offering. The Catholic Church (albeit comprising vague remnants of Babylonian paganism) attempts to mimic this effect with Christ’s communion. However, for humans the “belief in” transcendental qualities of holy bread and wine must satisfy in place of the real flesh and blood of Christ. This suggests to me, comparatively, reptilians are much more mentally strong and lacking in vanity than human. Would they worship unknown Gods simply because they are “told” Scriptures are “holy” (sic)? By the same token, would their Scriptures ever blindly usurp reason and the need for due diligence?

Perhaps I could have devoted more time to the ascension of man and given precise details on the effects of future Anunaki transference. That will have to await a future writing project, something to anticipate at the time of readiness. Before I go, I can announce I have found an open access point to the centre of the Earth located in the northern hemisphere. It is situated in wild country and is colloquially unknown. Because of its position of cultural ambiguity, no legends make mention of it either. A little crack in the exterior has failed to capture the attention of any Earth man, ever. No civilisation can be reached for hundreds of miles, but there are unique creatures and faunas close to the surface, so I will journey to the site within one year of this day. How far I venture will depend on the hostility of the terrain and willingness of supplies. Let us hope I am blessed with good fortune.

Energy Fields and Grand Politics Beyond the Comprehension of Mere Mortals

Those that have been fortunate enough to access a copy of my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, will have noticed sections promoting our bodies as structures. To elaborate, we are comprised of cells and these cluster to create the fabrication, organs and systems that are the body. Some cells are specialists and others are generic. All are important, but some are less vital than others, so, as in the course of a normal period, if we lose a few, it doesn’t matter to the body. Contrary to popular claims, I have never met anyone (myself included) that can communicate with any individual cell; one on one. I have yet to locate anyone that can determine the mindset of any cell. There are theorists, of course, but these usually end up being proved wrong, eventually. Though our bodies are exclusively comprised of cells, we are completely reliant on the integrity of the systems that make us work. Professor Stephen Hawking is no different. Indeed, he is an excellent example. His mind maybe magnificent, but it has no control over his body. He is powerless and his physique is the testament.

I write a lot about those that assert they are powerful on my other blog, but, cosmically, as I shall explain, they are ignorant hooligans and, as such, are more akin to poison algae that cling to a ship’s hull. Any human, compared against our giant universe, is far less significant than, say, how individual cells might compare to us. “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” goes farther and reveals the exalted prestige of atoms, which are not only excessively more abundant than cells but hardly understood by material sciences. Unlike everything that is branded living by these evolutionists, atoms are immortal and, as such, become more potent than life itself. For instance, for those with the keys, each atom can become a gateway to paradise. Those radiant holograms, individually small and insignificant, are nothing short of the essence of existence, for without them there would be no material plane. Without them, nothing would be. Contrary to the bluster and lies of nuclear physicists, our scientists cannot touch these holy structures. Their atomic bombs are caused by disruptions of polarity and it is these that trigger sub-space reactive implosions as cosmic effects (yeah, every nuclear ripple continues to the edge of the universe). Much is not understood by our mainstream science, but when the truth is in range, invariably it has such a negative effect on current material [Newton-Cartesian] paradigms, deceitful falsification habitually satisfies the best way of avoiding the pain and inconvenience of rebuttals caused by transparency. I expose some of these errors in “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, but others, such as the true properties of electro-magnetism, are discussed in the next instalment of my book series, the yet to be published, “A New World Order”.

Moving away from traditional science thinking, I would like to present the concept (at this stage it is nothing more than that) that the entire cosmos is a living organism. Of course, this would mean we would have to redefine what it is to live, because vital signs would have to be measured in different ways. We must transcend the troglodyte notion that puny bags of water, called human beings, are the closest third party observers might come to accessing God.  Think how easy we are to destroy, compared to immortal atoms, for instance. So science found the backdoor to paradise with its weapons of mass destruction, but they didn’t affect the atoms. They only affected puny human beings and other organic life systems. I’ll be honest, my book (“The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) is so committed to divulging universal permanence it almost loses sight of the functional transience of what we know as “life systems”. If there was any single thing that separated organic from inorganic, I have to say I would select metabolism. Therefore, as I stress on my other blog, non-metabolic viruses are inorganic. Instead of obviously determining the causes as organic responses to different forms of pollution, populations parrot that dogmatic slumber called “science”.

By its own standards, science would not recognise life without evidence. Therefore, when everything that lives today is long gone, buried under tonnes of debris, the only justification for life would be those living things of future times. If everything then only ever breathed hydrogen, fundamentalist science would ideally claim that nothing could survive without hydrogen and the notion that there might be oxygen breathers is sheer fantasy. Yet, on our own dear old planet Earth today, no one breathes oxygen. Instead we need a complex gaseous oxygen heavy compound for survival; too complex for the parrots to parrot. But this was not always the case. The compound has changed, unbeknown to today’s science. Not only that. There are many other natural factors this analogy is representative of. In past writings I questioned the efficacy of science for opposite reasons. How can the enormous predictions of radio carbon dating be relied on when all evidence is theoretical?

Charles Hall is famous for his work as a government weatherman stationed in the Nevada desert. His meteorological breakthroughs, if there were any, are not known. Famously, it was his long standing relationship with extra-terrestrial visitors, colloquially known simply as Tall Whites that attracted the eyes of the world. His experiences with, what he calls, the Greys, are not publicised (to my knowledge) and not widely known. These creatures, by his description, are hairless beings without hearts. Prolific miners with extremely domineering personalities would best summarise their being-ness. Their body systems appear to mimic some Earth bound amphibians (such as the salamander, which have regenerative hearts) though they, I presume, are not amphibious. Whilst I cannot be entirely sure, I think Charles is referring to the “Grey Being” type known as Futczhi (named after the prosthetic crash dummy), which are a blue-grey colour, around a metre in height, hairless, plump with oversized heads and very strange glassine human-like eyes. Created as genetic hybrids by the Draco from Zeta (Grey Being) DNA, they were the “YHWH” used to lead disparate human races after the Earth’s crust detached from its core (causing a giant polar reversal) in 10,583BC.

Things went wrong, of course, and roughly 6,500 years ago most were moved off planet onto our moon, which became their new home. Being of the Earth, at the time, they needed our atmosphere to survive. However as, over the ages, Earth’s atmosphere has changed so much, modern day visiting adults (usually by light portal) need breathing apparatus to survive. Their young, ironically, can live here unassisted (which is oddly corroborated by Andrew Basiago’s Project Pegasus theory which espouses human children travelled through a Hawaiian star gate to work inside Mars as adults could not survive the atmospheric conditions). Interestingly enough, and God only knows how this is achieved, there are shared atmosphere systems on/in the moon (under giant holographic domes) which means chlorine breathers can function in the same environment as humans without segregation. The atmosphere somehow simply converts to the breather’s requirement automatically. There is so much we do not understand. For instance, according to Suzy Hansen, the (Zeta) Grey Beings have the technique (or technology) to deactivate (switch off) and reactivate the electrical particles of atoms at will. Draco reptilians use intelligent microbes for internal repairs of living bodies. The Martians of Atlantis reputedly could change atomic values of matter (i.e. carbon to gold) using mind alone. It is no wonder I view our knowledge with such scepticism.

Recently, on the mathematical crop-circle decoder Red Collie’s channel, I entered into a vigorous debate with star seed and talk show presenter, Niki Reinert. Thanks to our cosmic physics, there is a void where understanding of the so-called Annunaki should be present. Because quantum physicists, quite frankly, for the most part have no idea as to core identity of existence, rationalists and pragmatists cannot understand energy. Truth can be discerned from Robert Morning Sky’s ignorant corruption of a beautiful cosmic history relayed to his father (as a youth) by a [supposed] star being he calls Bek-Ti in the volume titled “The Terra Papers – A Hidden History of Planet Earth (part one)”. So potent is the content, chunks of wisdom are incorporated in “A New World Order”. Due to Morning Sky’s pretence, many of the symbols have been misplaced so parts of the document are almost impossible to understand. So much so he appears to have copied great tracts of Sumerian malice to give his book “popular appeal”. I will not criticise any more as I am eternally grateful for what shines through the confusion.

Bek-Ti talks about empty sectors of the universe as real estate available for the creation of planets, precious mineral and ore deposits and creatures that can mine. The most important thing, above everything else, to the creators, according to this view, is they are truly (from the heart) worshiped (or loved) by their creations. That’s it! No super power politics. No grand schemes of manipulation; just honest to goodness love. Bek-Ti also stresses that the creator Gods were, initially, serpentine warriors that smote everything that stood in their paths with unrequited zeal. The problem with this approach was, they discovered, after a while you run out of things to smite. Besides, individually, defenders of realms were usually pretty decent sorts, when differences were put to one side. So, after a long while of inner searching, the Gods contended conquest through partnership was the best way to create win win situations. Thus, the Gods eventually disappeared into the ether and controlled the energy chain right the way down to physical existence (and as hard as our material science tries to determine otherwise; energy is all we are and all we will ever be).

Right at the top of this energetic hierarchy is, yes, you’ve guessed it, the Annunaki. Any connection with Nibiru is coincidental other than a possible “pooling” of energy on the manifest plane. I am talking about beings the size of universes; conveying unimaginably large, awe summoning power. As feeble little creatures with big egos, humans find it very hard to transcend to the point of understanding that translates perception defying relevance (that, I guess, is why the word “awe” came into being). Another description for this, which has become rather unfashionable in modern times, is “faith”. Faith, in the true version, is a belief in something that cannot be experienced but must be known. There was a place that the Annunaki resided when they left Earth and that was the planet Venus. So, I believe, all this time, with talk of strange interloping precessional cycles and mysterious heavenly bodies, “Nibiru” may have been right under our noses. Whether there is some magical cyclic orbital irregularity every 3600 years or so remains to be seen (by us). I can say that Niki Reinert has innocently revealed a huge piece of the cosmic puzzle via her revelations of Venusian Mantids.

Though I refrain from the use of the term unique, my ability to indiscriminately access the DNA of anyone or anything, no matter where they are or whether I have even witnessed their physicality, has never been compared. Specifically, I have built a small reputation as one who can decipher the extra-terrestrial origins of any human user. If pressed I can offer a service to reveal genetic heritage (inquisitives can seek me out here). Giving the example as Venusian Mantids, I accessed them via her DNA as Niki Reinert was the source. Initially that route presented me her perception of them and, forgive the churlish simile, I spied little sugar plum fairies dancing on an idyllic pond. Perhaps she sees them differently, but that is how I related to her perception of them. They were the epitome of grace and everything delicate.  But when I detached from Niki’s DNA, a rather different scope emerged. What I saw was of a bottomless well of universal intelligence which was as frightening as it was confronting. These were, confirmed by the experience, to coin the vernacular, the real McCoy. The Mantids are one of the few independent energy fields to have survived the cosmic event physics calls “Big Bang” (periodic and unwelcome phases culminating in God contesting imbalance and rehashing all universal components almost instantly). As [presumably] part of my development, years back I was shown energetic and rock versions of the Mantis master soul. I did not know “why” at the time. I do now.

As a youth, television offered a peculiar fascination (I don’t possess one any more). Cheesy Hammer Horror movies were popular and often presented an over-zealous Peter Cushing either partnering with or conquering evil Christopher Lee. Evil is expected to ooze, usually as an eerie mist, from the realms of darkness. Valiant crusaders, crucifixes in hand, come brandishing light forcing terrorising influences to retract back to nothingness. This view is complimented by endless propaganda images of evil shrinking from good. Yet, if the truth be known, darkness is far more powerful than light. Indeed, light, in the very first instance, was created by darkness.  Our dear old sun the Babylonians and others revered as the great life generator issues only black light (our perception rationalises it as dazzling brightness) and is a “fake” (per se). The real sun died out around 200 million years ago as a consequence of the fallout of Tiamat. When reviewing other forms of propaganda investigators often find the truth is the diametrical opposite of what is being presented. Good fears evil because evil is far stronger and that has always been so and that is why war has wreaked havoc on this wonderful planet from the beginnings of man. There is a cosmic version of propaganda and I call this White light influences.

Whilst those that come from dark realms can look truth in the eye, light realm observers can only perceive in their terms. Because she originates from the light realms, even as a manifest human (dark and light combined), Niki Reinert (star seed and this important) cannot see things as they are and she filters out the parts of her experiences that are too hard to process (face). To rationalise her extraordinary visions, she has to resort to her earth plane body (devoid of star seed influence) and relies on hallowed (but corrupt through omissions, misinterpretations and errors) ancient texts for inspiration/guidance. Wayward interpretations of reality are her predictable outcomes. That is why she could not see the Venusian Mantids as they are. Truth (as far as I can gather) is affirmed when analysing Mantids of the “Order of Thoth” that Simon Parkes so accurately describes as in league with the Draco. Niki remembers the ordinance as “abductions” when (per her filtered perception) the Draco terrified, captured and ripped the wings off the beautiful Venusian Mantids. In fact, due to character flaws, the Draco cannot directly interact with Venusian Mantids, so hybrids were created and these lack wings and certain aspects of the originals character set. Her “white light” decoded this as a terrifying abduction attack metaphor rather than the creation of hybrids missing essential elements of the whole Mantid identity.

Though they are arguably the most senior “type” in the universe, the Zeta Grey Beings (of the ant or termite genus) were a new creative manifestation after Big Bang. Thus, they have an almost umbilical relationship with the Mantis (confirmed by Suzy Hansen and others), which are fountains of eternal secrets. It is presumed by material science that the cosmos accidentally or spontaneously materialised in line with globalist indoctrination favouring an absence of spirituality (God). As described in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, the truth is very different. For instance, planets are created by loving energy fields and though Robert Morning Sky doesn’t specifically highlight the fact in “The Terra Papers, Book One”, Bek-Ti’s account of the creation of Tiamat implies it. Tiamat was formed as the ideal environment for life systems. Ironically, as all real planets are giant air-conditioning systems, only wayward life systems (such as modern humans) would live on the surface. Occupation is meant to be internal and the proponents for internal land systems (complete “with sun”) are as correct as correct can be. We can check out Earth surface natural air conditioning systems by observing the extraordinary African termite mounds. Their energetic superiors, the Zeta Grey Beings (remember ant/termite genus), built this planet and that is why they have a vested interest in all surface and internal life forms, of which man is the greatest pest, by far.

The form Zeta Grey Beings took to undertake the task would have been purely energetic (i.e. close to complete DNA strand activation) which would have been vastly superior to the DNA of the licensees of the crop circles. Remembering the earlier atom/cell relationship with the body analogy, one major solar flare from our sun would be far more destructive than if all nuclear weapons that ever existed were triggered in unison. A significant volcanic eruption can push more pollution into the atmosphere than centuries’ worth of affiliated industrial activity. A magnetic belch from a “so-called” black hole (explained in “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) could absorb an entire galaxy within Nano-seconds. According to material science, these examples are all random and incongruous, but what if that wasn’t the case in truth? What if every single natural event happened for an energetic reason predetermined by holy stakeholders? If the same deified parties not only controlled the environment but also were the “higher-self” [light] bodies of [relative] cells called humans, perhaps the evolution of the Zeta Grey Beings as a “Borg” (shared minds) begins to make sense. When these individual cells became so finely tuned to each other, why would they need individual secrets? Wouldn’t a pooled mental resource be more productive? Of course man, the great peril on Earth would not dare comprehend it for that would deny the sovereignty that has been the basis for every single war that has been fought since time immemorial. What do you think would happen if our cells (beyond communication), in the spirit of autonomy, decided they were no longer going to be slaves of our bodies?

There were a number of points of confusion that came out of my discussions with Niki Reinert and others on Red Collie’s enlightening Facebook thread. Though it wasn’t phrased as such, I guess we were generally talking about how “God manifests” in so much as what is really behind the motives that have been personified by debate. In a sense, all other voices pointed to causal reasons. The creators of crop circles are our “friends” so they must be created by humans. Venusian Mantids are delicate and graceful because they represent peace and love. So, when I espouse hierarchical energy frequencies and cross manifestations highlighting a complex matrix that personifies impetus (the collective wishes of “God”), I am as popular as moss on the bathtub. Yet, the Annunaki do absorb entire universes or giant tracts of cosmic real estate. They are literally universal beings. We, relatively, as individuals, are akin to something smaller and less significant than atoms. Other subordinate, but related energies, might merely consume a solar system or a planet or specialist aspects of weather systems or two of a planet. Nothing, not a thing happens by accident, May well the globalists screech contradiction. May they profess atheistic randomness as “the answer”! Answer to what, is the question?

The creators of this planet, dear old Earth, were the Zeta Grey Beings who are the reincarnation of man prior to “Big Bang”. That is why they were entrusted to build the jewel of our galaxy and that is why they are the educators of man (in part via crop circle messaging). The Futczhi were created as homage to the union between Zetas and Draco and this union was blessed by God (Annunaki). It was the Zetas that disastrously tried to disconnect Earth’s electromagnetic field from our black sun with blessing from Draco angels (yes, they have them too!). They attempted this in order to decelerate the “negativisation” (new word, yay!) of man. It is a negativisation that points to fatal consequences and the complete collapse of harmony. Even the viperous Ciakar lower echelons know this. They know their heydays will blow up in their faces, but temptation is too great for the manipulative ones. Fortunately we are destined to shift to Tara and this will eliminate the problem with the sun. Humanity will become the new infants of a much bigger stage occupied by supremely more powerful beings. When we join their playground, standards and attitudes will be forced to change. Though they have a vested interest in our development as, ultimately, we are junior versions of them; we must be bound to accept we are not only mere mortals, but the grand politics of energy fields will always be beyond our comprehension and control.

The Power of Communion-ism

Human civilisation has progressively evolved to an age of totalitarian science-atheism. The fact standards are based on philosophies that embrace so-called materialism is no accident. Indeed, rather, it has been a prerequisite for the planners. They knew, once atheism was formalised, God was dead and humanity could not experience magic associated with ascension.

A background to breeding

Even today the importance of bloodlines or “breeding” is ever-present, particularly in the higher echelons of societies. Doubtlessly, this is as much about protecting “hereditary” fiscal interests as genetics, but would it really matter if a commoner entered the fold to become rich beyond his or her wildest dreams? Fiscally no, except possibly in terms of behavioural management. Those that research the rich and famous, royalty in particular, regularly find marriages are engaged for genetic reasons, so this cannot be entirely coincidental.

Given the mountain of propaganda that passes as “history”, I have a dilemma. Surely, the elite bloodlines must be impressed by some of it? But equally, surely, they must be a little bit common too? According to the mainstream account, bloodlines uphold breeding which ensures the correct measure of responsibility for management of fiscal affairs. This is routinely supported by special education. In other words, commoners are taught differently to the elites. There are many dedicated schools and colleges. Some impose an entrance exam, but as elites are not necessarily any more intelligent than commoners, there is always the option of buying into credentials.

The perplexing question, for me, is; are the elites taught an entirely different version of the historic development of the universe and ancestry of man?

A deep history and interconnecting past

My long awaited and unfinished book, “A New World Order”, discusses precisely this. The deep history of man long predates the Earth’s own creation. Indeed, Robert Morning Sky’s enigmatic work, “The Terra Papers” points out that, originally only two planets orbited our sun. A very, very large Earth competed with Mercury for solar space. That was it! An original sun preceded and overlapped the current one so, for a long time, explained later, we had two suns until one burnt out.

The Terra Papers barely mentions origins in the Orion’s Belt. There “Earth” was at least 40, but maybe up to 100 times its current size. It deposited most of the materials that were used to create today’s solar system. Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus are all pieces of “old Earth”, although it had a different name then. In fact, modern day Earth is the remnants of reconstructed Tiamat. According to the Ganymede (Jupiter’s moon) based Lemurians, Earth doesn’t exist as a new timeline was created after the destruction of Tiamat. Yeah, crazy stuff!

To think of an individual planetary land area, a continent, that is so expansive it would equate to the entire surface area of Earth or more, blows my mind. Monstrous domains of this type might well have supported the kilometres high gargantuan “men” Enoch describes in his pseudepigraphical texts. If everything is based on scales, then the size of men might directly correspond with the geometric volume of each planet.

Mankind is spiralling out of control

I talk about the six versions of human preceding us, each respectively downgraded for abuses of power. To be brutally frank we, “Version Seven”, appear to have learnt nothing. This is why I wonder whether the elites have been taught real history or if the illusion is projected like a veil designed to consume every “thinking being”. Do even the three sorry individuals at the very top of the pyramid know the truth?

Fortunately, a few with all eyes open do turn up to guide mankind periodically (though God only knows if their messages have any impact at all). If we take the destruction of Tiamat, recreating Earth, well, that event collapsed the solar system. Suns don’t die instantly and ours took 1.3 billion years to finally disappear. The problem with the existing one, the sun we know and love, is it distributes black light. The Zeta Grey Beings were so concerned on how negatively this was affecting the psyche of man; they attempted to disconnect our electro-magnetic field in 1943. Their hi-tech procedure went completely and disastrously wrong. Historically, it was recorded as the Philadelphia Experiment.

Why disconnect the sun’s energy field?

As I explain in my e-book (which is now being distributed in a printable version), “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, the sun is a lot more than a light source. Put in the simplest terms, its electro-magnetic field manages our DNA. Want more details? Get the book. Thus, if the negative spectrum is being accentuated in the build-up to ascension it would mean a greater tendency towards individualism and personal sovereignty than communion.

Agreed, mankind is broken into complex social herds, but individuals merely manipulate each group’s goodwill for their own parasitic ends. If there was a clear antipathy to communion it would be sexual abstinence. That is why successive attempts at global supremacy have seen sex as the greatest threat. Sex is not an individual pursuit, but promotion of systems recommending unions of any more than two would see the death of individualism.

Imagine a world where the normal friendly ways of greeting were all varieties of sexual intercourse (look up the meaning of the word “intercourse”). Take away our age restrictions (incidentally, most are in place as “control mechanisms”) and society would be unrecognisable. Children, while we are on the subject, should be equal parts of society. Social responsibility would mean they are everyone’s shared obligation. Gone are the maternal/paternal slave masters, though parental bonding would continue to flourish. Also, a lot of people overlook the power of sex, but more importantly, the implications of prohibition. That is why the hippie sexual movement of the 1960’s was so damaging to globalist framework. Indeed, they were forced to rewrite plans between 1971 and 1975 as a consequence.

Real Communism versus faux Capitalism

The modern day version of Secularism has followed the lines of Zionist inspired anti-defamation, although, unlike the Israelite instrument for control, members are passionate about eradicating interference (here is the British Society). High Victorian versions blossomed into, what is now tritely termed, Anarchism. Anarchists, surprisingly (for those that bother to inspect the detail), pushed the idea of total liberty for humankind. What dreadful thugs? (being sarcastic)

You see how the Medias play with your minds?

Back in the 1870’s, because these weak minded terrorists (sarcasm again) saw value in sharing things; elevated communities, Anarchism attracted the new stigma – Communism. This, in its current form, had been invented by the bored industrialist economist, Karl Marx, published as a manifesto in 1848-49 as a churlish fantasy determining council (presidium) administration of just about every facet of life. Later forms in Russia and China were used to test the effectiveness of Globalism (i.e. the control of all peoples using one arbitrary body).

Louisa Sarah Bevington and James Tochatti, to name a couple of notable commoner thinkers of the 1880’s (though much of their sentiment is labelled pseudo-science now), were libertarians. But if the term communism is to be taken seriously, it would emphasise communion for the goodness of the group. Globalists, empowered by the traitor Marx, made sure that communist people were starved of liberties to benefit them.

Jose Arguelles communion telepathy experiment

Jose Arguelles is a character shrouded in synchronistic mystery. His life and works, perhaps, deserve a separate post or posts. Largely most famous for his interpretations of Mayan wisdom (notably partially deciphering their enigmatic calendar), he is said to have believed he was the reincarnation of the 7^th century great sage, Pacal Votan.

For this entry, I would like to focus on his participation with the Noosphere II Project which is devoted to triggering/managing a global shift of consciousness (particularly after the, though erroneous, 2012 “catalyst”). Driven by Arguelles (who, sadly, died mid-stream in 2011) in conjunction with the Russian Academy of Science (its branch ISRICA) was a global telepathy component.

There is more to this than immediately meets the eye. Telepathic communion is the only way humanity can break free from the hold of the False [light] Matrix. Next to me (sorry for the idle boast, but I can’t resist it) that made Arguelles the most enlightened (human) being on the planet. Once we, as a unit, can achieve connection at that level we will not only be given unimaginable powers, but will be ready to ascend. The problem is; it’s all or nothing because “God” is not a Racist. I quietly laugh at all those “powers” with their tinker-toys. If only they knew all they had to do is let go and they would receive riches and rewards that would surpass the imagination.

False [light] Matrix for other-worldly controllers

Following on from my earlier example of negative influences directing progress of our DNA, there is another important facet of man’s development. Version Seven human (us) was a critical branch from Annunaki order as we are a combination of Ciakar and Atlantean (Version Six) human. Because we (humans) were created by them [and are consequential subordinates], the Draco (Ciakar/Pteroid cooperative) have taken a keen interest in our development, most specifically, as “stock”.

It would be unfair to say they view us in the same way we treat livestock, for instance. But, as their “order” augments slave/master social/family status to the letter, conflict over sovereign rights would quickly meet deadlock if their governance of us was even slightly transparent. Spiritually, contrary to popular tittle-tattle dressed as wisdom, they are vastly superior to us. Nevertheless, we want our sovereignty.

To control flows of human thoughts (and sometimes intercept and disrupt threatening developments), a very ancient (maybe 600 Million years old) methodology leveraging the Earth’s crystalline support struts was adapted. Not-of-this-world technologies monitor every single human mental exchange. Consequentially, the Draco have constantly manned surveillance systems that work in a vaguely similar way to our backward HAARP technologies.

A battle over stock ownership

The embryo of our initial hybridisation (there have been various waves that have not been successfully deciphered by the Genome Project, thus far) 125 thousand years ago led to an almost immediate violent war between the Draco and Annunaki (who, theoretically at least, own all Draco genetics too). Were we not saved by the Atlanteans (who shipped us off to Mars out of harm’s way) there would be no “human race”. I discuss this in greater detail in “A New World Order”.

Due to an earlier conflict, the Draco had been banished (or restricted) to inner realms and only ventured to the surface when the Annunaki were away for significant periods (often thousands of years). After we were created at times of absence they appointed Lemurian Kings (who were of the Zeta Grey Being genus) to mind the fort, in light of Draco interference.

However, 35,000 years ago, the Annunaki famously (according to the Sumerian mythology) caused a great flood and left Earth for good. That “great flood”, incidentally, submerged North Africa and went all the way up to the Caspian Sea. 24,000 years ago Lemurian control ended with the catastrophic meteorite impact that turned the continent of Mu into the Pacific Ocean (what is on sea bed?).

Reconnecting with the “Gods” to bring on the magic

The Annunaki, in many ways, never left. They are energetic beings that are not able to manifest in our dimensional plane other than through us. Telepathic communion will awaken the God within us and activate magical properties of the Annunaki.

An Aladdin’s Cave waits for the brave, sincere generation ready to embrace meekness. Did not Flavius Josephus say “The meek shall inherit the Earth”? He was referring to a communion that accentuates the Annunaki.